PÊCHEUR D'ISLANDE This is a unit-by-unit alignment of "Pêcheur d'Islande" by Pierre Loti (1886); the English translations, "An Iceland Fisherman," by Clara Cadiot (1888), Anna Farwell de Koven (1899), and Guy Endore (1931); and the Irish Gaelic translation, "Iascaire Inse Tuile," by Séamus Ó Grianna (1952). The English translations by Helen Bennett Dole (1896), H A Melcon (1901) and W P Baines (1924) are still to be added. The unattributed English translations published in 1902 by Collier and by Appleton, under the general editorship of Edmund Gosse and with an introduction by Jules Cambon, are variants of the Cadiot translation. Each text is presented in unmodified sequential order. Where there is a transposition of material relative to other versions, this is marked by asterisks (**). Any footnotes are placed at the end of the text. This is a plain text file in utf-8 encoding. It should be viewed in a monospaced font, such as Courier New or DejaVu Sans Mono. Ciarán Ó Duibhín. 2013/02/05 LOTI CADIOT KOVEN ENDORE Ó GRIANNA AONAD 1 1ERE PARTIE PART I. ON THE PART I. PART I AN CHÉAD CHUID ICY SEA. AONAD 2 I CHAPTER I. THE CHAPTER I. I I FISHERMEN. AONAD 3 Ils étaient There they THEY were huge, FIVE MASSIVE, Bhí siad cinq, aux were, five rough-looking hulking forms, cúigear ann, de carrures huge, square- fellows, all all leaning on fhir a rabh terribles, built seamen, five of them, their elbows, guailneacha accoudés à drinking away as they sat drinking, in a millteanacha boire, dans une together in the there drinking, dreary cabin ortha, agus iad sorte de logis dismal cabin, with their that smelled of i na suidhe sombre qui which reeked of elbows on the fish and brine. thart ag ól i sentait la fish-pickle and table, in a gcinéal de saumure et la bilge-water. dingy, stuffy sheomra mer. little den ghruamdha a which smelt of rabh boladh brine and of picilte agus the sea. sáile as. AONAD 4 Le gîte, trop The overhead The place was Too low to Bhí sé ró-íseal bas pour leurs beams came down too low for accommodate ag fir comh mór tailles, too low for them, and their huge leo, agus ceann s'effilait par their tall narrowed down figures, it de ag éirghe un bout, comme statures, and at one end like tapered at one caol, mar l'intérieur rounded off at the inside of a end like the bhéadh d'une grande one end so as great hollow hollowed faoileann mhór mouette vidée; to resemble a sea-mew, insides of a ann a bhéadh gull's breast, great sea-gull; folamh taobh seen from istuigh. within. AONAD 5 il oscillait The whole and with a gently swaying, Bhí sé ag faiblement, en rolled gently monotonous, it moaned longadán go rendant une with a creaking sound, plaintively in lag- plainte monotonous seemed to be sleepy languor. bhríghtheach, monotone, avec wail, inclining rocking gently mar bhéadh une lenteur de one slowly to and drowsily to neach a mbéadh sommeil. drowsiness. and fro. codladh air, agus crónán marbhánta aige san am chéadna. AONAD 6 Dehors, ce Outside, beyond From within no Outside was sea Thart ar an devait être la doubt, lay the one could have and night, taobh amuigh mer et la nuit, sea and the told** díobhtha, bhí, night; ar ndóighe, an fhairrge agus an oidhche. AONAD 7 mais on n'en but one could **that outside but none was Acht ní rabh savait trop not be quite lay night and aware of it. cómhartha ar rien: sure of that, the sea, bith ar sin istuigh. AONAD 8 une seule for a single for the single The only An taon pholl a ouverture opening in the opening in the opening there bhí ar mhullach coupée dans le deck was closed roof was closed was cut in the an tseomra bhí plafond était by its weather- by a wooden ceiling and cómhla ádhmaid fermée par un hatch, hatch-cover, covered by a air agus í couvercle en wooden lid. druidte. bois, AONAD 9 et c'était une and the only while an old The flickering Agus ní rabh de vieille lampe light came from lamp which hung yellow flame of sholus aca acht suspendue qui an old hanging- swinging to and an old hanging an méid a bhí les éclairait lamp, swinging fro lit up the lamp cast its ag teacht ó'n en vacillant. to and fro. place. uncertain light tsean-lampa a over the men. bhí crochta ós a gcionn. AONAD 10 Il y avait du A fire shone in There was a A bright fire Bhí teine ins feu dans un the stove, fire in the was burning in an tsorn. fourneau; stove, the stove AONAD 11 leurs vêtements at which their and the steam and their Bhí a gcuid mouillés saturated which rose from clothing, éadaigh fliuch séchaient, en clothes were their damp spread before agus an teine répandant de la drying, and clothing, as it it to dry, gave ghá vapeur qui se giving out dried, mingled off a stream of dtiormughadh, mêlait aux steam, which with the smoke vapor that agus an gal a fumées de leurs mingled with of their clay mingled with bhí ag éirghe pipes de terre. the smoke from pipes. the smoke of asta dhá their clay their clay mheascadh le pipes. pipes. toit a gcuid píopaí. AONAD 12 Leur table Their massive A heavy table The heavy table An bord a rabh massive table occupied took up nearly occupied almost siad i na occupait toute the whole the whole the entire room suidhe thart leur demeure; space, fitting cabin, to which and in shape air, bhí sé elle en prenait exactly to its it was followed its comh mór is go très exactement shape; and carefully outlines rabh lán an la forme, et il there was just proportioned, exactly, tseomra ann. restait juste enough room for leaving barely leaving just Bhí sé go de quoi se moving around room enough for enough space díreach ar couler autour and sitting them to get for the men to dhéanamh an pour s'asseoir upon the narrow around it, in seat themselves tseomra. Ní sur des lockers order to seat on narrow rabh eadar caissons fastened to the themselves on lockers which imeall an étroits scellés sides. the narrow were securely bhuird agus na aux murailles chests screwed fastened to the ballaí acht de chêne. to the oaken oaken walls. pasóid chaol a walls. leigfeadh isteach iad le suidhe ar na cófraí tana a bhí greamuighthe do na ballaí darach. AONAD 13 De grosses Thick beams ran Great beams Large beams Bhí taobháin poutres above them, crossed the extended across mhóra reamhra passaient au- very nearly ceiling above the ceiling ós a gcionn, dessus d'eux, touching their them, which above them, all agus iad presque à heads, nearly touched but touching beagnach comh toucher leurs their heads; their heads; híseal le na têtes; gcloigne. AONAD 14 et derrière and behind them and behind and behind Thiar ar a gcúl leur dos, des yawned the their backs them, the bhí na couchettes qui berths, were bunks bunks, leabthacha agus semblaient apparently which seemed appearing as iad mar bhéadh creusées dans hollowed out of hollowed out of though carved siad gearrtha l'épaisseur de the solid the thickness out of the very isteach san la charpente timbers, like of the wood, thickness of ádhmad. s'ouvraient recesses of a and looked like the stout Shílfeadh duine comme des vault wherein niches in a framework, law gur tuamaí a niches d'un to place the cave for the open like bhí ionnta a caveau pour dead. dead. crypts to gcuirfidhe mettre les receive the cuirp isteach morts. dead. ionnta. AONAD 15 Toutes ces All the The clumsy The woodwork Bhí obair an boiseries wainscoting was woodwork was was coarse and ádhmaid go léir étaient rough and worn, worm-eaten, marred, trom, garbh, grossières et impregnated impregnated impregnated caithte. Bhí sé frustes, with damp and with damp and with humidity tais ag an imprégnées salt, defaced salt, and worn and salt, yet tsáile agus é d'humidité et and polished by and polished by from the mín ag lorg a de sel; usées, the continual the rubbing of constant gcuid lámh. polies par les rubbings of their hands. friction of frottements de their hands. their hands, it leurs mains. had attained a fine polish. AONAD 16 Ils avaient bu, They had been They had been They were Bhí siad i dans leurs drinking wine drinking wine drinking wine ndiaidh a écuelles, du and cider, in and cider from and cider, bheith ag ól vin et du their their mugs, and their frank, fíona agus cidre, aussi la pannikins, and their frank, open faces leann ubhall, joie de vivre the sheer open faces alight with the agus bhí sin le éclairait leurs enjoyment of expressed joy of life. haithne ar a figures qui life lit up contentment Now, still naghaidh. Bhí étaient their frank with life. Now, seated, they siad franches et honest faces. still seated at chatted croidheamhail braves. Now, they the table, they pleasantly, in aigeantach agus Maintenant ils lingered at were chatting, Breton dialect, gnúis restaient table chatting, Breton fashion, on the eternal phléisiúrdha attablés et in Breton over the questions of ortha, agus iad devisaient, en tongue, on questions of woman and i na suidhe breton, sur des women and love and marriage. thart ar an questions de marriage. marriage. bhord ag cainnt femmes et de i mBreatanais mariages. ar mhná agus ar phósadh. AONAD 17 Contre un A china Against a On a shelf Thíos ar an panneau du statuette of bulkhead at one against a panel bhalla fond, une the Virgin Mary end of the in the íochtarach bhí sainte vierge was fastened on cabin, mounted background, and dealbh den en faïence a bracket on a bracket, a occupying a Mhaighdean était fixée sur against the Holy Virgin in place of honor, Mhuire. une planchette, midship faience held stood an Dealbh chriadha à une place partition, in the place of earthenware a bhí inntí d'honneur. the place of honor. figure of the agus í i náirde honour; Blessed Virgin. ar seilf i náit onórach. AONAD 18 Elle était un this patron She was This patron of Bhí cnag-aois peu ancienne, saint of our somewhat the sailors was ag an deilbh la patronne de sailors was ancient, this painted in a seo agus gan ces marins, et rather patroness of most naive mórán maise ins peinte avec un antiquated, and the sailors, style and was an dóigh a rabh art encore painted with and crudely somewhat sí daithte. naïf. very simple painted. ancient, art; AONAD 19 Mais les yet these But china but earthenware Acht is fearr personnages en porcelain people last figures are an teacht aniar faïence se images live longer than wont to outlast atá i ndeilbh conservent much longer real ones; human beings; ná atá ins an beaucoup plus than real men, duine. longtemps que les vrais hommes; AONAD 20 aussi sa robe and her red and and her dress besides, her Agus bhí cuma rouge et bleue blue robe still of red and blue blue and red úr ar a faisait encore seemed very still made a robes fallaing l'effet d'une fresh in the very fresh contrasted ghoirm, agus í petite chose midst of the little bit of cheerfully with ógánta i très fraîche au sombre greys of color among the the otherwise gcomórtas leis milieu de tous the poor wooden dull grays of dull grays of an dath liath les gris box. the poor wooden this wretched caithte a bhí sombres de cabin. dwelling. ar an tsean- cette pauvre teach ádhmaid maison de bois. seo. AONAD 21 Elle avait dû She must have She must have She had Gan amhras is écouter plus listened to heard many an listened to iomdha paidir d'une ardente many an ardent ardent prayer more than one chráibhtheach a prière, à des prayer in in hours of anguished chuala sí i heures deadly hours; danger; prayer in an naimsir d'angoisses; hour of géibhinn. distress, AONAD 22 on avait cloué at her feet and some one and in Bhí cupla lán à ses pieds were nailed a had nailed at gratitude her duirn de deux bouquets couple of her feet two worshippers had bhlátha bréige de fleurs nosegays of bouquets of nailed at her agus Coróin artificielles artificial artificial feet two Mhuire et un chapelet. flowers and a flowers and a bouquets of fuaighte den rosary. rosary. artificial chlár ag na flowers along cosa. with a rosary. AONAD 23 Ces cinq hommes These half- The five men All five men Bhí aon chinéal étaient vêtus dozen men were were dressed were similarly amháin éadaigh pareillement, dressed alike: alike in thick dressed. A ar an chúigear un épais tricot a thick blue blue woollen sweater made of fear seo; de laine bleue woollen jersey jerseys which thick blue wool geansaí trom de serrant le clung to the covered their snugly encased olainn ghuirm a torse et body, drawn in bodies and were the upper part bhí teannta s'enfonçant by the waist- tucked into the of their bodies isteach le na dans la belt; waist-bands of and was then gcorp, agus an ceinture du their trousers; tucked under tíochtar pantalon; the trouser istuigh i belt; mbásta an bhríste. AONAD 24 sur la tête, on the head was on their heads on their heads Bhí clogad de l'espèce de worn the was a kind of they wore a cap chanafas a rabh casque en toile waterproof tarpaulin hat, of tar-soaked tarr air ar goudronnée helmet, known called cloth called chloiginn gach qu'on appelle as the “sou'wester” suroît, aon fhir aca. suroît (du nom sou'wester. from the name deriving its Suroît a de ce vent de of that south- name from the bheirtear ar an sud-ouest qui west wind which southwest wind cheann-bhrat dans notre in our part of which in these seo (ó'n ainm hémisphère the world parts brings atá ar an amène les always brings the rain. ghaoith aniar- pluies). rain. ndeas a mbíonn an fhearthainn ag siubhal léithí ins an leath s'againne den domhan). AONAD 25 Ils étaient These men were They were of They were of Bhí siad d'âges divers. of different different ages. various ages; éagcomhthrom i ages. naois. AONAD 26 Le capitaine The skipper The captain the Captain D'fhéadfadh an pouvait avoir might have been might have been might have been caiphtín a quarante ans; about forty; forty; three about forty, bheith dhá trois autres, the three others ranged three others fhichead de vingt-cinq à others between from twenty- from twenty- bliadhain; trente. twenty-five and five to thirty; five to thirty, triúr eile aca thirty. ó chúig bliadhna fichead go dtí deich mbliadhna fichead. AONAD 27 Le dernier, The youngest, while the last, and the last, An fear qu'ils whom they whom they called deireannach, appelaient called called Sylvestre or fear dar b'ainm Sylvestre ou Sylvestre or Sylvestre or Luilu, was no Sylvestre nó Lurlu, n'en “Lurlu,” was Lurlu, was only more than Lurlu, ní avait que dix- only seventeen, seventeen. seventeen, rabh sé acht i sept. gcionn a sheacht mbliadhan déag. AONAD 28 Il était déjà yet already a He was already but, judging by Bhí sé i na un homme, pour man for height a man in his size and fhear cheana la taille et la and strength; strength and strength, had féin, do force; size, already reached thairbhe méide manhood. is urraidh de. AONAD 29 une barbe a fine curly and a very Though a dark Bhí féasóg noire, très black beard thick and curly stubbly beard dhubh ar a fine et très covered his black beard covered his ghiallmhaighe frisée, cheeks; covered his cheeks, agus í mín couvrait ses cheeks; catach. joues; AONAD 30 seulement il still he had but his eyes, his gray-blue Sé a rabh ann avait gardé ses childlike eyes, bluish gray and eyes still go rabh súile yeux d'enfant, bluish-grey in extremely sweet remained clear an ghasúra ar d'un gris bleu, hue, and sweet and innocent in and sweet with fad aige, súile qui étaient and tender in expression, the innocence a rabh dath extrêmement expression. were still of childhood. liath-ghorm doux et tout those of a ortha agus naïfs. child. amharc caoin soineanta ionnta. AONAD 31 Très près les Huddled against Shut up in Huddled closely Bhí siad i na uns des autres, one another, their dismal together as suidhe annsin faute d'espace, for want of den, and they were, agus iad ils space, they crowded close through lack of teannta le paraissaient seemed to feel together for space, they chéile de éprouver un downright lack of room, seemed dhíoghbháil vrai bien-être, comfort, snugly they seemed nevertheless to áite. Acht mar ainsi tapis packed in their nevertheless to find real sin féin bhí dans leur gîte dark home. be quite happy comfort in this cuma ortha go obscur. and content; obscure hole. rabh siad sásta sócamhlach, cuachta sa phlochóig ghruamdha seo. AONAD 32 …Dehors, ce Outside spread and outside was Outside was sea Bhí an fhairrge devait être la the ocean and night and the and night, the agus an oidhche mer et la nuit, night — the sea, and the infinite amuigh, uisce l'infinie infinite wide desolation desolation of agus dorchadas désolation des solitude of of dark and the deep. nach rabh eaux noires et dark fathomless fathomless deireadh ar profondes. waters. waters. bith ortha. AONAD 33 Une montre de A brass watch, A copper clock A copper clock Bhí uaireadóir cuivre, hung on the fastened hanging on the umhaighe accrochée au wall, pointed against the wall struck the crochta ar mur, marquait to eleven wall marked hour of eleven, thaoibh an onze heures, o'clock — eleven o'clock, eleven at night bhalla, agus é onze heures du doubtless — eleven in the presumably, an haon déag a soir sans eleven at night evening, of chlog uirthí, a doute; course, — haon déag san oidhche gan amhras. AONAD 34 et, contre le — and upon the and on the and above, on Agus bhí trup plafond de deck pattered wooden roof the wooden na fearthanna bois, on the drizzling above could be ceiling, could le cluinstin entendait le rain. heard the sound be heard the aca ar na bruit de la of the falling light patter of cláraí ós a pluie. rain. rain. gcionn. AONAD 35 Ils traitaient Among They were They treated Bhí siad ag très gaiement themselves, talking the problems of cómhrádh entre eux ces they treated together very marriage rather eatorra féin go questions de these questions gayly over this gaily and croidheamhail mariage, — mais of marriage subject of still, ar ghnoithe sans rien dire very merrily; marriage, but singularly pósta — acht qui fût but without without saying enough, they gan iad ag rádh déshonnête. saying anything anything vulgar kept their rud ar bith a indecent. or in any way conversation bhí garbh. improper. free from ribaldry. AONAD 36 Non, c'étaient No, indeed, No; they were They discussed Ní rabh ann ach des projets they only discussing only the hopes and ag cainnt ar pour ceux qui sketched plans the love plans of those chleamhnas don étaient encore for those who affairs of amongst them chuid a bhí gan garçons, ou were still those who were who were still phósadh go bien des bachelors, or still unmarried, or fóill, nó histoires related funny unmarried, or related b'fhéidir drôles arrivées stories were probably humorous scéaltaí dans le pays, happening, at telling amusing stories heard greannmhara fá pendant des home, at adventures at weddings and rudaí a fêtes de noces. wedding-feasts. which had celebrations. thárluigh ar occurred during bainseachaí sa their sprees on bhaile. shore. AONAD 37 Quelquefois ils Sometimes, with Sometimes, To be sure, Amannaí lançaient bien, a happy laugh, indeed, with a they were not deireadh duine avec un bon they made some hearty laugh averse to aca, agus é ag rire, une rather too free they let fly interspersing gáiridhe, rud allusion un peu remarks about some allusion their remarks éigint fá trop franche au the fun in to the with an phléisiúr an plaisir love-making. pleasures of occasional ghrádha nach d'aimer. courting; frank allusion rabh ró-óraice. to the pleasures of love, at which all the men laughed heartily. AONAD 38 Mais l'amour, But love- but love among But love, as it Acht rud comme making, as weatherbeaten is understood folláin an l'entendent les these men sailors like by men of their grádh ag an té hommes ainsi understand it, these is always stamp, is a bhfuil trempés, est is always a wholesome, and always a mianach ann toujours une healthy remains pure on healthy thing agus dearcadh chose saine, et sensation, and account of its and even in its aige mar bhí ag dans sa crudité for all its very crudeness na fir seo. Ar même il demeure coarseness, simplicity. remains almost an ádhbhar sin presque chaste. remains chaste. bíonn an tolerably croidhe glan chaste. aca beagnach i gcómhnuidhe, má bhíonn cómhrádh brisc-ghlórach féin aca. AONAD 39 Cependant But Sylvestre But Sylvestre In spite of the Acht i na Sylvestre was worried, meantime was hilarity, dhiaidh sin bhí s'ennuyait, à because a mate restless over Sylvestre was Sylvestre mí- cause d'un called Jean the absence of bored because shuaimhneach as autre appelé (which Bretons another sailor Jean (a name siocair go rabh Jean (un nom pronounce whom they which the fear eile dár que les bretons “Yann”) did not called Jean, — Bretons bh'ainm Jean prononcent come down a name which pronounced (nó Yann mar Yann), qui ne below. the Bretons Yann) was not bheir muinntir venait pas. pronounce returning, na Breataine “Yann.” air) nach dtáinig anuas ar chor ar bith. AONAD 40 En effet, où Where could Where indeed Faith, where Agus anois cá était-il donc Yann be, by the was Yann? was was Yann? háit a rabh ce Yann; way? Yann seo? AONAD 41 toujours à was he lashed Was he always Still working Thuas ag obair l'ouvrage là- to his work on at work on on deck? i rith an ama? haut? deck? deck? AONAD 42 Pourquoi ne Why did he not Why did he not Why didn't he Cad chuige nach descendait-il come below to come down and come down to dtáinig sé pas prendre un take his share take his part take part in anuas agus a peu de sa part in their feast? in the feast? the bheith rann- de la fête? festivities? pháirteach ins an fhéasta? AONAD 43 — Tantôt “It's close on “Well," said "Here it is “Tá sé minuit, midnight, the captain, nearly 'chómhair an pourtant, dit hows'ever,” “it's nearly midnight,” said mheadhon le capitaine. observed the midnight." the Captain, oidhche,” ars' captain; an caiphtín. AONAD 44 Et, en se and, drawing And getting up, And, raising D'éirigh sé i redressant himself up, he he lifted the himself na sheasamh debout, il raised the wooden suddenly, he agus bhrúigh sé souleva avec sa scuttle with hatchcover with lifted the i náirde an tête le his head, so as his head and wooden lid with chómhla le na couvercle de to call Yann called out from his head. chloiginn, ag bois, afin that way. there to Yann, brath d'appeler par scairteadh ar là ce Yann. Yann. AONAD 45 Alors une lueur Then a weird while a strange As he did this Annsin tháinig très étrange glimmer fell light fell in a strange glow léaródh de tomba d'en from above. from above. from above sholus haut: crept through aistidheach the opening. anuas chuca. AONAD 46 — Yann! Yann!… “Yann! Yann! “Yann, Yann!" “Yann! Yann!… “A Yann! A Eh! l'homme! Look alive, and “Hello! you Hey there,man!” Yann! Hóigh, matey!” there!" a dhuine!” AONAD 47 L'homme “Matey” Some one From on deck Thug an “duine” répondit answered answered there came a freagar ortha i rudement du roughly from roughly from gruff response. nglór gharbh dehors. outside, without. thuas ós a gcionn. AONAD 48 Et, par ce whilst, through This pale, pale The pallid glow Bhí an chómhla couvercle un the half-opened light that came that for an leath- instant hatchway, the through while instant had fhoscailte ar entr'ouvert, faint light the hatchway shown itself feadh cette lueur si kept entering was opened for resembled moimeinte, agus pâle qui était like that of an instant was nothing so much bhí solus fann entrée dawn. Nearly very much like as daylight. ag teacht chuca ressemblait midnight, that of day. The time was anuas, beagnach bien à celle du “Nearly near midnight, cosamhail le jour. — midnight." solus an lae. — “bientôt “'Chómhair an minuit…” mheadhon oidhche” —. AONAD 49 Cependant yet it looked Nevertheless it yet a sparkle Agus i na c'était bien like a peep of was like a ray rivalling the dhiaidh sin bhí comme un lueur day, or the of sunlight, — sun rays at an solus de soleil, light of the a departing dawn, as if cosamhail le comme une lueur starry twilight ray reflected from solus na crépusculaire gloaming, sent sent from afar afar in gréine. Léaródh renvoyée de from afar across mysterious fann na très loin par through mystic mysterious mirrors, bodhránachta i des miroirs lenses of mirrors. pervaded the bhfad uait agus mystérieux. magicians. outer world. scátháin dhiamhracha ghá iomchur ionns' ort. AONAD 50 Le trou When the When the hole The hole Druideadh an refermé, la aperture was shut, night closed, night chómhla agus nuit revint, la closed, night came once more, returned once tháinig an petite lampe reigned again, the little more, the oidhche arais. pendue se remit save for the hanging lamp little hanging D'éirigh solus à briller small lamp, began to burn lamp resumed báithteach an jaune, et on “sended” now yellow again, its yellow lampa soiléir entendit and again and Yann could brilliance and arís. Agus l'homme aside, which be heard one could hear chualathas an descendre avec shed its yellow clattering down the heavy tread trup a bhí ag de gros sabots light. The man the wooden of wooden Yann ag par une échelle in clogs was ladder in his sabots as the teacht anuas de bois. heard coming clumsy sabots. man descended agus é ag baint down the wooden the ladder, tormáin as an steps. dréimire le na bhróga maide. AONAD 51 Il entra, He entered bent As he came in, He was quite a Tháinig sé obligé de se in two like a he was obliged giant, and in isteach, agus courber en deux big bear, for to bend himself order to enter b'éigean dó comme un gros he was a giant. nearly double was obliged to cromadh anuas ours, car il like a great double himself mar bhéadh était presque bear, for he in two like a mathghamhain un géant. was almost a great big bear. mór ann, nó bhí giant; méid fathaigh ins an fhear, acht sa bheag. AONAD 52 Et d'abord il At first he and the first The pungent Ar a theacht fit une made a wry thing he did odors that isteach dó grimace, en se face, holding was to make up permeated the chuir sé cár pinçant le bout his nose, a face, holding room caused him air féin agus du nez à cause because of the his nose on to grimace and fuair sé greim de l'odeur âcre acrid smell of account of the pinch the ends ar bhárr a de la saumure. the souse. penetrating of his shróna, nuair a odor of the nostrils. mhothuigh sé brine. boladh géar na picilte. AONAD 53 Il dépassait un He exceeded a If anything he The breadth and Bhí méid thar peu trop les little too much was a little height of him an proportions the ordinary too much above were out of all mheasardhacht ordinaires des proportions of the ordinary hounds, still ann, go háirid hommes, surtout man, especially height, and he curried na guailneacha par sa carrure in breadth, seemed more so, himself as a bhí air. Bhí qui était though he was as he carried straight as a siad comh droite comme straight as a himself as die, díreach le une barre; poplar. straight as a clár. ramrod. AONAD 54 quand il se When he faced As he turned and when he Agus nuair a présentait de you the muscles toward them at presented bhéadh a face, les of his the foot of the himself full aghaidh ort bhí muscles de ses shoulders, ladder, the face, the na feitheogaí a épaules, moulded under muscles of his muscles of his bhí i na dessinés sous his blue shoulders could shoulders ghuailneacha le son tricot jersey, stood be seen projected from feiceáil agat bleu, formaient out like great standing out in under his blue faoi na comme deux globes at the great knots sweater like gheansaí, agus boules en haut tops of his under his blue two tremendous iad mar bhéadh de ses bras. arms. jersey. mounds. dhá liathróid ann ag bun na nguailneach. AONAD 55 Il avait de His large brown He had very His lively Bhí súile móra grands yeux eyes were very expressive, brown eyes had donna aige agus bruns très mobile, with a large brown an expression iad iongantach mobiles, à grand, wild eyes with a at once shy and beo, agus l'expression expression. look in them superb. dreach ortha a sauvage et which was fiery bhí fiadhain superbe. and untamed. agus uasal ins an am chéadna. AONAD 56 Sylvestre, Sylvestre threw Sylvestre, Sylvestre put Chuir passant ses his arms round putting his arm his arms around Sylvestre a bras autour de Yann, and drew around this Yann and hugged dhá láimh thart ce Yann, him towards him Yann, drew him him tenderly in ar Yann agus l'attira contre tenderly, after affectionately childish tharraing sé lui par the fashion of toward him like effusion. chuige é go tendresse, à la children. a child. gradamach mar façon des dhéanfadh enfants; tachrán le tachrán eile. AONAD 57 il était fiancé Sylvestre was He was Being betrothed Bhí sé luaidhte à sa soeur et betrothed to betrothed to to his sister, le na le traitait Yann's sister, Yann's sister, he regarded him dheirbhshiúir comme un grand and he treated and treated him as an older agus b'ionann frère. him as an elder like an elder brother. Yann agus brother, of brother; dearbhráthair course. aige. AONAD 58 L'autre se And Yann and Yann, like Yamn permitted D'fhulaing an laissait allowed himself a good-natured the caress with fear mór an caresser avec to be pulled lion, permitted the air of an giolamas seo un air de lion about like a himself to be affectionate mar bhéadh câlin, en young lion, caressed, lion and his leómhan répondant par answering by a smiling and only response meallacach ann. un bon sourire kind smile showing his was a pleasant Rinne sé gáire à dents which showed white teeth in smile that aobhamhail, rud blanches. his white reply. exposed his a nocht an cár teeth. white teeth. geal a bhí aige. AONAD 59 Ses dents, qui These were His teeth, Those teeth of Bhí ní ba mhó avaient eu chez somewhat far having more his, having had fairsnigh ag na lui plus de apart, and room than is more room to chár 'ná bhéadh place pour appeared quite usually the grow in than is ag cár duine s'arranger que small. case, seemed a ordinarily eile. D'fhág chez les autres little far allotted most sin scartha ó hommes, étaient apart and quite men, were set chéile iad agus un peu espacées small. far apart and cuma ortha mar et semblaient consequently bhéadh siad toutes petites. gave the iongantach impression of mion. being extremely small. AONAD 60 Ses moustaches His fair His blond A short blonde Bhí croimbéal blondes étaient moustache was mustache was mustache fionn air nach assez courtes, rather short, quite short, rabh ró-fhada, bien que jamais although never although he cé nár bearradh coupées; cut. never shaved riamh é. it, AONAD 61 elles étaient It was tightly and curled very curled Bhí sé catach frisées très curled in small closely in two symmetrically agus é rannta i serré en deux rolls above his symmetrical above the fine na dhá chuid fá petits rouleaux lips, which little waves contour of his mhéid a chéile symétriques au- were most over his lips, lips ar a liobar dessus de ses exquisitely and which were uachtarach. lèvres qui delicately exquisitely avaient des modelled, beautiful in contours fins shape, et exquis; AONAD 62 et puis elles and then and then burst and ended in Agus bhí sé s'ébouriffaient frizzed off at into two little frizzy disorder scabthach ag na aux deux bouts, the ends on tufts on either at the corners bhárr, ós cionn de chaque côté either side of side of the of his mouth. dhá thaoibh a des coins the deep deep corners of bhéil. profonds de sa corners of his his mouth. bouche. mouth. AONAD 63 Le reste de sa The remainder The rest of his The rest of his Bhí an chuid barbe était of his beard face was face was clean eile den tondu ras, et was shaven, and smoothly shaven and his fhéasóig ses joues his high- shaved, and his rosy cheeks had bearrtha lom colorées coloured cheeks cheeks were as the velvety aige. Agus bhí avaient gardé retained a rosy and as bloom of croiceann úr un velouté fresh bloom fresh as untouched solusta ar a frais, comme like that of unpicked fruit. fruit. leicne mar celui des fruit never yet bhéadh ar fruits que handled. thortha nár personne n'a leag aon duine touchés. lámh ortha. AONAD 64 On remplit de When Yann was They filled up Yann seated Nuair a bhí nouveau les seated, the their glasses finally, the Yann i na verres, quand mugs were again when Yann glasses were shuidhe líonadh Yann fut assis, filled up sat down, and once more na gloiní arís. et on appela le anew.** called the replenished and Agus scairteadh mousse pour cabin-boy to the cabin boy ar an ghasúr go rebourrer les put fresh called in to líonadh sé na pipes et les tobacco in refill and píopaí agus go allumer. their pipes and light their ndeargadh sé relight them. pipes. iad. AONAD 65 Cet allumage **The lighting This gave the The ceremony of Bheireadh était une of all the boy a chance to lighting the deargadh na manière pour pipes was an take a sly pipes was a bpíopaí caoi lui de fumer un excuse for the whiff himself. mere pretext so don ghasúr le peu. cabin boy to that the boy toit bheag smoke a few might snatch a thobaca a whiffs himself. few puffs for bheith aige dó himself. féin. AONAD 66 C'était un He was a robust He was a strong He was a round- Gasúr beag petit garçon little fellow, young lad, with faced robust daingean robuste, à la with round a round face, a little boy, cruinn-bhallach figure ronde, cheeks — a kind sort of cousin some sort of a a bhí ann agus un peu le of little to all the cousin to these fréamh ghaoil cousin de tous brother to them crew, who were sailors, who aige le gach ces marins qui all, more or all more or were all more aon fhear den étaient plus ou less related to less related; or less related fhuirinn, nó moins parents one another as to one another. bhí an tiomlán entre eux; they were; aca muinnteardha dá chéile, a bheag nó a mhór. AONAD 67 en dehors de otherwise, his and except that Despite the Bhí obair son travail work had been his work was hard work chruaidh go assez dur, il hard enough for hard enough, he assigned to leor le déanamh était l'enfant the darling of was the spoiled him, he was the ag an ghasúr. gâté du bord. the crew. child of the spoiled child Acht i na ship. of the crew. dhiaidh sin, bhí sé i na pheata ag an iomlán aca. AONAD 68 Yann le fit Yann let him Yann made him Yann gave him a Thug Yann boire dans son drink out of drink a little drink out of braon le hól dó verre, et puis his own glass, out of his his own glass, as a ghloine on l'envoya se before he was glass and then then sent him féin. Agus coucher. sent to bed. they sent him off to bed. annsin cuireadh to bed. a luighe é. AONAD 69 Après, on Thereupon, the After this they Once again they Annsin reprit la important topic took up again discussed the toisigheadh a grande of marriage was the great subject of chainnt arís ar conversation revived. subject of marriage. ghnoithe pósta. des mariages: marriage. AONAD 70 — Et toi, Yann, “But I say, “And you, “Well, Yann,” “Agus tusa, a demanda Yann,” asked Yann,” asked Sylvestre Yann,” arsa Sylvestre, Sylvestre, Sylvestre, asked, “when Sylvestre. quand est-ce “when are we “when are you are we going to “Cá huair a ferons-nous tes going to going to get celebrate your gheobhamuid noces? celebrate your married?” wedding?” baineis ort?” wedding?” AONAD 71 — Tu n'as pas “You ought to “Aren't you “Aren't you “Nach breágh honte, dit le be ashamed,” ashamed,” said ashamed of nach bhfuil capitaine, un said the the captain, “a yourself,” said náire ort,” homme si grand master; “a great fellow the Captain, “a ars' an comme tu es, à hulking chap like you — great, big caiphtín, “fear vingt-sept ans, like you, twenty-seven fellow like comh mór leat, pas marié twenty-seven years old — and you, twenty- tú i gcionn do encore! years old, and not married seven years old sheacht not yet yet? and still mbliadhan spliced, ho, single! fichead agus ho! gan tú pósta go fóill. AONAD 72 Les filles, What must the What must the What must the Caidé an qu'est-ce lasses think of girls think girls think bharamhail atá qu'elles you when they when they see when they see ag na cailíní doivent penser see you roll you?” you?” duit, agus tú quand elles te by?” annsin go fóill voient? gan phósadh?” AONAD 73 Lui répondit, Yann answered But Yann, Yann's reply Bhain an fear en secouant by snapping his shrugging his was emphasized eile craitheadh d'un geste très thick fingers huge shoulders, by a shrug of as a dédaigneux pour with a carelessly his massive ghuailneacha les femmes ses contemptuous replied, — shoulders, a agus cuma air épaules look for the movement go rabh droch- effrayantes: women folk. indicative of mheas mór aige his utter ar na mná. disdain for women. AONAD 74 — Mes noces à … “Oh, I'll get “My marriages “Mo bhaineis- moi, je les married some are made for a sa,” ar fais à la nuit; day, but not night or an seisean. d'autres fois, till I feel hour… it all “Amannaí je les fais à like it.” depends.” pósaim-sa ar l'heure; c'est feadh lae, suivant. amannaí eile ar feadh uaire; do réir mar fhóireas sé.” AONAD 75 Il venait de He had just He had just Yann had just Bhí sé i finir ses cinq worked off his finished his completed his ndiaidh a chúig années de five years' five years of five years' bliadhna a chur service à government service to the service in the isteach i l'état, ce naval service; State, this navy seirbhís an Yann. Yann, stáit. AONAD 76 Et c'est là, and it was as and it was and it was Fear gunna comme matelot master-gunner during this there, as a mhóir ar luing canonnier de la of the fleet time that as a gunner of the cogaidh a bhí flotte, qu'il that he had gunner on board fleet, that he ann. Annsin a avait appris à learned to a man-of-war he had learned to d'fhoghluim sé parler le speak good had learned to speak French an Fhrainncis a français et à French and hold speak French and hold forth labhairt agus a tenir des sceptical and to hold upon such idle fuair sé an propos opinions. sceptical notions. dearcadh sceptiques. opinions. drabhlásach. AONAD 77 — Alors il He hemmed and He now began to He launched at Thoisigh sé commença de hawed and then relate how for once into an dh'innse raconter ses rattled off his his last account of his dóbhtha fá'n noces dernières latest love adventure most recent “phósadh” qui, paraît-il, adventure, adventure, one dheireannach a avaient duré which had that had rinne sé — quinze jours. lasted a lasted, so it “pósadh” a fortnight. would seem, for mhair fifteen days. coicthighis, do réir an scéil. AONAD 78 C'était à It happened in he had been in One evening, Ceoltóir mná a Nantes, avec Nantes, a Free- love with a while on leave casadh air i une chanteuse. and-Easy singer singer at a at Nantes,** Nantes. for the café chantant heroine. in Nantes. AONAD 79 Un soir, One evening, One evening, **he had Tráthnóna revenant de la returning from just after entered the amháin bhí sé i mer, il était the waterside, landing, when Alcazar, and ndiaidh a entré un peu being slightly he was a little being in a theacht i dtír. gris dans un tipsy, he had tipsy, he had slightly Chuaidh sé Alcazar. entered the gone into an befuddled isteach i music hall. alcazar. condition namharclainn agus braon beag ólta aige. AONAD 80 Il y avait à la At the door There was a had stopped to Bhí bean ag an porte une femme stood a woman woman at the buy an enormous doras agus qui vendait des selling big door selling bouquet from a fleascaí móra bouquets bouquets, at enormous flower vender bláthann dhá énormes au prix twenty francs bouquets at who was ndíol aicí ar d'un louis de a-piece. twenty francs stationed at fhichid franc vingt francs. apiece. the door. an ceann. AONAD 81 Il en avait He had bought Without He had bought Cheannuigh sé acheté un, sans one, without thinking much it, he scarcely ceann aca, gan trop savoir quite knowing what he was knew why, and smaoineadh qu'en faire, et what he should doing, he then without caidé bhí sé a puis tout de do with it, and bought one and premeditation dhéanamh. Agus suite en before he was then threw it he turned upon comh luath is arrivant, il much more than with a turn of his heels and chuaidh sé l'avait lancé à in, had thrown his arm right threw it with isteach chaith tour de bras, it with great in the face of all his sé a shean- en plein par la force at the the singer on strength into urchar de na figure, à celle vocalist upon the stage, the face of a bláthannaí ar qui chantait the stage, young singer an óig-mhnaoi a sur la scène, — striking her who happened at bhí ar an árdán full in the that moment to ag gabháil face, be on the cheoil. stage. AONAD 82 moitié partly as a — partly in It was done Cinéal de déclaration rough admiration, and half ironically cheileabhar brusque, moitié declaration of partly in scorn and half as a gharbh a bhí ironie pour love, partly of the painted declaration to ann, agus ins cette poupée through disgust doll, whose that painted an am chéadna peinte qu'il for the painted cheeks he found little doll droch-mheas ar trouvait par doll who was by far too whom he found a an bhábóig trop rose. too pink for rosy. bit too rosy. aerigh seo a his taste. rabh barraidheacht datha uirthi. AONAD 83 La femme était The blow had It knocked the The woman Thuit an cailín tombée du coup; felled the woman down, tottered and i náit na woman to the fell from the mbonn. boards, and blow AONAD 84 après, elle — she but she ended — afterwards Agus bhí grádh l'avait adoré worshipped him by adoring him she adored him as cuimse aicí pendant près de during the for nearly for a period of dó ar feadh trois semaines. three following three weeks. three weeks. thrí weeks. seachtmhainí i na dhiaidh sin. AONAD 85 — Même, dit-il, “Why, bless ye, “And see here,” “See,” he said, “Agus nuair a quand je suis lads, when I he said, “when “when I left bhí mé ag parti, elle m'a left she made I came away she her, she even imtheacht,” ar fait cadeau de me this here gave me this gave me this seisean, “thug cette montre en present of a gold watch.” gold watch as a sí uaireadóir or. real gold parting gift.” óir mar watch.” bhronntanas domh.” AONAD 86 Et, pour la The better to And he threw it And so that Agus chaith sé leur faire show it them, on the table they might look an tuaireadóir voir, il la he threw it for them to at it, he threw ar an bhórd go jetait sur la upon the table see, as if it the watch upon bhfeiceadh siad table comme un like a were a trifle the table like é, mar nach méprisable worthless toy. to be despised. some despised mbéadh ann acht joujou. toy. áilleagán a rabh droch- mheas aige air. AONAD 87 C'était conté This was told This was The story was D'innis sé an avec des mots with coarse related in elaborately scéal seo mar rudes et des words and language that embellished by bhéadh sé ag images à lui. oratorical while coarse the rough cainnt ar rud a Cependant cette flourishes of enough, was language bhéadh neamh- banalité de la his own. Yet original, and familiar to iongantach. vie civilisée this yet this vulgar him. Incredible Acht cé go détonnait commonplace of episode of as it may seem, bhféadfadh sé a beaucoup au civilised life civilized life this banal bheith neamh- milieu de ces jarred sadly sounded little tale of iongantach ins hommes among such strangely out civilized life na caithreachaí primitifs, avec simple men, of place among was out of móra, ní rabh ces grands with the grand these rude, place among sé ag cur leis silences de la solemnity of simple men, these primitive an dearcadh a mer qu'on the ocean amid the deep men, surrounded bhí ag na fir devinait autour around them; silences of the as they were by shean- d'eux; sea without, the great aimseardha seo, silences of the agus ciúnas na sea mara le mothachtáil aca ar gach taoibh díobhtha; AONAD 88 avec cette in the with this and by the agus, nuair a lueur de glimmering of strange midnight glow, d'fhoscailtidhe minuit, midnight, midnight that brought an chómhla ós a entrevue par en falling from radiance just with it the gcionn, solus haut, qui avait above, was an visible above, illusion of fann an apporté la impression of telling of the dying arctic mheadhon notion des étés the fleeting dying summers summers. oidhche mourants du summers of the of the North cosamhail le pôle. far north Pole. solus marbh country. samhraidh a bhéadh ar an cheann uachtarach den domhan. AONAD 89 Et puis ces These ways of These ways of Sylvestre was An dearcadh seo manières de Yann greatly Yann were a both pained and a bhí ag Yann Yann faisaient pained and pain and shocked by bhí sé i na de la peine à surprised surprise to Yann's ádhbhar imnidhe Sylvestre et le Sylvestre. Sylvestre, behavoir. agus i na surprenaient. adhbhar iongantais ag Sylvestre. AONAD 90 Lui était un He was a who was a most He was an Ní rabh smál enfant vierge, girlish boy, innocent lad, innocent child pheacaidh air élevé dans le brought up in brought up to and his féin. Bhí respect des respect for respect the grandmother, urraim aige do sacrements par holy things, by holy sacraments the widow of a na Sacraimintí. une vieille an old by an old fisherman from Fuair sé an grand'mère, grandmother, grandmother, — the village of tógáil sin ó na veuve d'un the widow of a the widow of a Ploubazlanec, mháthair mhóir, pêcheur du fisherman in fisherman of had taught him sean- village de the village of the village of to revere the bhaintreabhach Ploubazlanec. Ploubazlanec. Ploubazlanec. holy a bhí lá den sacraments. tsaoghal pósta ar iascaire as sráid-bhaile Phloubazlanec . AONAD 91 Tout petit, il As a tiny When he was As a mere child Nuair nach rabh allait chaque child, he used quite little he he had gone sé acht i na jour avec elle to go every day used to go with her every thachrán bheag réciter un with her, to every day with day to recite a bhíodh sé chapelet à kneel and tell her to tell his rosary at his léithí gach aon genoux sur la his beads, over beads on his mother's grave. lá go tombe de sa his mother's knees beside dtéigheadh sé mère. grave. his mother's ar a ghlúine ar grave; uaigh a mháthara agus go nabradh sé an paidrín. AONAD 92 De ce From the and from the From the Bhí an reilig cimetière, churchyard on cemetery, which cemetery, which ar bhruach na situé sur la the cliff, the was situated on was situated mbeann. Agus i falaise, on grey waters of a cliff, he high on a bhfad uaidh bhí voyait au loin the Channel could see in cliff, one uisce liath an les eaux grises wherein his the distance could see the Chainéil le de la Manche où father had the gray waters turbulent gray feiceáil aige, son père avait disappeared in of the Channel, waters where an áit ar disparu a shipwreck, where his his father had cailleadh a autrefois dans could be seen father had met his athair lá un naufrage. — in the far perished long untimely death. amháin a distance. ago in a briseadh an shipwreck. long a rabh sé uirthí. AONAD 93 Comme ils As his As they were And as he was Bhí sé féin étaient grandmother and poor, he and of poor folks agus a mhathair pauvres, sa himself were his Sylvestre had mhór bocht. grand'mère et poor, he had to grandmother, he been forced to Agus ar an lui, il avait take to fishing was compelled spend the ádhbhar sin dû de très in his early to turn greater part of b'éigean dó a bonne heure youth, and his fisherman when his youth ghabháil naviguer à la childhood had very young, and fishing. dh'iascaireacht pêche, et son been spent out his childhood nuair nach rabh enfance s'était on the open had been passed sé acht passée au water. on the open iongantach óg. large. sea. Agus ó bhí sé i na ghasúr bheag bhí a shaoghal caithte aige ar an fhairrge mhóir. AONAD 94 Chaque soir il Every night he He always said He still said Deireadh sé a disait encore said his his prayers his prayers urnaighe gach ses prières, et prayers, and every night, every night and aon oidhche, ses yeux his eyes still and his eyes in his eyes agus bhí amharc avaient gardé wore their still kept shone the glow cráibhtheach i une candeur religious their of religious na shúile. religieuse. purity. expression of candor. trust and candor. AONAD 95 Il était beau, He was He was a Next to Yann he Bhí seisean i lui aussi, et, captivating, handsome fellow was the na fhear après Yann, le though, and too, and next handsomest man dhóigheamhail mieux planté du next to Yann to Yann, the on board. fosta. Agus, bord. the finest- best-built man acht Yann built lad of on board. féin, ba é an the crew. fear ba diongbhálta bhí ar an bhád é. AONAD 96 Sa voix très His voice was His gentle His sweet Bhí glór ciúin douce et ses very soft, and voice and voice, with its íseal aige mar intonations de its boyish childish intonations bhéadh ag petit enfant tones intonations peculiar to páiste, rud contrastaient contrasted contrasted a children, nach rabh ag un peu avec sa markedly with little contrasted cur go hiomlán haute taille et his tall height curiously with oddly with his le na mhéid sa barbe noire; and black his tall figure black beard and agus leis an beard; and his black tall, well- fhéasóig. beard; built body. AONAD 97 comme sa as he had shot and as he had He had grown so D'fhás sé go croissance up very quick, grown up very rapidly that he gasta agus bhí s'était faite he was almost quickly, he felt a slight aithmhealtas très vite, il puzzled to find seemed almost embarrassment air cionnas go se sentait himself embarrassed to because of his dtáinig sé i presque suddenly grown find himself heighti. méadaidheacht embarrassé so tall and all at once so comh tobann d'être devenu big. big and tall. sin. tout d'un coup si large et si grand. AONAD 98 Il comptait se He was He expected to Soon he Bhí rún aige marier bientôt expecting to marry Yann's expected to deirbhshiúr avec la soeur marry Yann's sister some marry Yann's Yann a de Yann, mais sister soon, day; but he sister. But phósadh gan jamais il but had never never had never in all mhoill. Acht n'avait répondu yet answered responded to his life had he ariamh uilig ní aux avances any girl's love the advances of responded to rabh gar do d'aucune fille. advances. any other girl. the advances of chailín ar bith any girl. féacháil le na mhealladh ó'n bhealach a bhí leis. AONAD 99 À bord, ils ne There were only There were only Since there Ní rabh ar an possédaient en three sleeping three bunks in were only three bhád acht trí tout que trois bunks aboard, the ship for bunks on board, leabthacha — couchettes, — so they turned the crew, one the men were ceann aca a une pour deux in, one being for every two, obliged to take choinneochadh et ils y double-berthed, and they slept turns at beirt — agus dormaient à taking their in them by sleeping. ghníodh siad tour de rôle, alternation. turns as their sealaidheacht en se watches came le chéile. partageant la round. Rannadh siad an nuit. oidhche eatorra. AONAD 100 Quand ils When they had When they had It was past Nuair a bhí an eurent fini finished their finished their midnight when fleadh beag seo leur fête, — feast, feast they had a bhí aca i célébrée en celebrating the celebrated in finished nonóir na Féile l'honneur de Assumption of honor of the celebrating the Muire l'assomption de their patron Assumption of Assumption of caithte, bhí sé la vierge leur saint, it was a the Virgin, the Virgin, tamall beag i patronne, — il little past their their patron ndiaidh an était un peu midnight. patroness, it saint. mheadhon plus de minuit. was a little oidhche. after midnight. AONAD 101 Trois d'entre Three of them Three of them Three of them Chuach triúr eux se crept away to turned into the had already aca iad féin coulèrent pour bed in the little tomb- crept off to ins na dormir dans les small dark like niches to sleep in those leabthacha petites niches recesses which sleep; and the little black beaga caola noires qui resembled other three recesses that dorcha a bhí ressemblaient à coffin-shelves; went up again resembled just mar bhéadh des sépulcres, and the three on deck to so many uaigheannaí et les trois others went up renew the great sepulchres; the ann. Chuaidh an autres on deck to get work of other three triúr eile suas remontèrent sur on with their fishing, which climbed up on ar uachtar agus le pont often had been for a deck to resume thoisigh siad reprendre le interrupted, little while their dh'iascaireacht grand travail heavy labour of interrupted, interrupted . interrompu de fish-catching; task of la pêche: fishing. AONAD 102 c'était Yann, the latter were — these were They were, Yann agus Sylvestre, et Yann, Yann, Yann, Sylvestre Sylvestre a un de leur pays Sylvestre, and Sylvestre, and and a chuaidh i appelé one of their another man countryman of gcionn na Guillaume. fellow- from their theirs named hiascaireachta, villagers known country called Guillaume, agus fear eile as Guillaume. Guillaume, as an bhaile s'aca dar bh'ainm Guillaume. AONAD 103 Dehors il It was Outside it was Outside it was Bhí solus an faisait jour, daylight, the daylight, day, eternal lae amuigh. éternellement everlasting day continual day. Solus jour. of those daylight; síorruidhe nach regions rachadh as ar chor ar bith. AONAD 104 Mais c'était — a pale, dim but it was a But how pale Acht léaródh une lumière light, pale, pale and unreal was iongantach pâle, pâle, qui resembling no light, unlike this light báithteach a ne ressemblait other; any other, bhí ann nach à rien; rabh cosamhail le rud ar bith ar an domhan. AONAD 105 elle traînait bathing all diffused over that spread Bhí sé mar sur les choses things, like everything like itself over all bhéadh solus comme des the gleams of a reflected rays things, as ann a bhéadh ag reflets de setting sun. from a dead though it had teacht ó ghrian soleil mort. sun. been reflected mharbh. from a dying sun! AONAD 106 Autour d'eux, Around them About and Beyond them Ní rabh le tout de suite stretched an around them was there began a feiceáil aca commençait un immense an immense and vast colorless timcheall ortha vide immense colourless colorless void, void, and aside acht qui n'était waste, and and except for from the planks fairsingeach d'aucune excepting the the ship of their boat mór folamh agus couleur, et en planks of their itself, all everything gan dath de dehors des ship, all seemed appeared chinéal ar bith planches de seemed diaphanous, diaphanous, air. Agus, acht leur navire, transparent, impalpable, impalpable, amháin cláraí tout semblait ethereal, and mysterious. fantastic. an bháid, bhí diaphane, fairy-like. gach aon rud impalpable, gan chorp, gan chimérique. dath, mar bhéadh samhailt neamh- shaoghalta ann. AONAD 107 L'oeil The eye could The eye could The eye could Ní rabh ann saisissait à not distinguish scarcely scarcely acht gur léar peine ce qui what the scene discern that it distinguish the don tsúil an devait être la might be: was the sea. surrounding fhairrge. mer: sea, AONAD 108 d'abord cela first it At first it as at first it An chéad rud a prenait appeared as a seemed like a assumed the chonnaic siad l'aspect d'une quivering kind of aspect of a samhailt mar sorte de miroir mirror which trembling trembling bhéadh cinéal tremblant qui had no objects mirror in which imageless de scáthán n'aurait aucune to reflect; no image was mirror chreathach ann image à reflected, agus gan scáile refléter; ar bith le feiceáil ann. AONAD 109 en se and in the and as one and then lost Ní b'fhuide prolongeant, distance it looked longer itself in the amach uatha bhí cela paraissait became a desert it seemed to distance only sé mar léana devenir une of vapour; become a to become a ceo ann. plaine de vaporous, vaporous mist vapeurs, — moving plain, and nothing more; AONAD 110 et puis, plus and beyond that it was without — after that, Agus taobh rien; cela a void, having horizon and nothing, amuigh de sin n'avait ni neither horizon without form. nothing more, arís gan rud ar horizon ni nor limits. neither contour bith, gan contours. nor horizon. imeall na fairrge nó bun na spéire. AONAD 111 La fraîcheur The damp The damp The fresh, Bhí an taer te humide de l'air freshness of freshness of moist air was tais, agus bhí était plus the air was the air was more intensely sé ní ba láidre intense, plus more intensely keener and more penetrating agus ní ba pénétrante que penetrating intense than than actually ghéire ná aer a du vrai froid, than dry frost; real cold, and cold, and with bhéadh et, en and when in breathing, every intake of iongantach respirant, on breathing it, tasted strongly breath one fuar. Agus ar sentait très one tasted the of salt. could taste the tharraingt a fort le goût du flavour of strong tang of nanála dóbhtha sel. brine. salt. bhí blas láidir an tsalainn le mothachtáil aca. AONAD 112 Tout était All was calm, The sea was The rain had Bhí an oidhche calme et il ne and the rain calm, and the ceased. All was ciúin agus pleuvait plus; had ceased; rain had calm and turadh ann. ceased. serene. AONAD 113 en haut, des overhead the The shapeless In the sky I náirde ós a nuages informes clouds, without and colorless above them, gcionn bhí et incolores form or colour, clouds above floated néallta gan semblaient seemed to seemed to shapeless, chruth gan contenir cette conceal that contain a colorless dath. B'ionnta, lumière latente latent light hidden light clouds full of dar leat, a bhí qui ne which could not which came from an indefinable an solus fann s'expliquait be explained; one knew not unearthly seo a bhí do- pas; whence; luminosity; thuigthe. AONAD 114 on voyait the eye could one could see although one Ba léar dóbhtha clair, en ayant see clearly, quite clearly could see a chéile go cependant yet one was while feeling clearly, the soiléir, cé go conscience de still conscious yet the consciousness rabh spéarthaí la nuit, et of the night; presence of the of night na hoidhche le toutes ces this dimness night; and persisted. haithne aca. pâleurs des was all of an every object Acht bhí dreach choses indefinable was pale with báithteach ar n'étaient hue. an indefinable gach aon rud. d'aucune nuance whiteness. Níor chosamhail pouvant être é le dath ar nommée. bith dá dtiocfadh le duine a ainmniughadh. AONAD 115 Ces trois The three men The three men These three men An triúr fear a hommes qui se on deck had standing there had lived on bhí i na tenaient là lived since had passed all the icy waters seasamh annsin, vivaient depuis their childhood their lives since early bhí a saoghal leur enfance upon the frigid since childhood childhood, caithte aca, ó sur ces mers seas, in the on these icy midst fantasies bhí siad i na froides, au very midst of seas, in the as vague and ngasraí beaga, milieu de leurs their mists, midst of troubled as ar an fhairrge fantasmagories which are vague fantasies of visions. fhuair seo, qui sont vagues and troubled as sea and sky as imeasc et troubles the background vague and samhailteach comme des of dreams. troubled as atá comh visions. visions of the doiléir agus night. comh haimhréidh le haislingí. AONAD 116 Tout cet infini They were All this They were Bhí siad comh changeant, ils accustomed to infinite accustomed to tuartha sin le avaient coutume see this panorama of the vagaries of gach áthrach dá de le voir varying chaos they were the ocean; dtig ar an jouer autour de infinitude play accustomed to after years of spéir agus ar leur étroite about their watch from watching its an fhairrge, maison de paltry ark of their little play about timcheall ar a planches, et planks, and wooden craft, their narrow mbád bheag, leurs yeux y their eyes were and their eyes home, their agus go rabh a étaient as used to it were used to sight had súile habitués autant as those of the the sight of become as keen cleachttha leis que ceux des great free it, like those as that of wild mar bíos grands oiseaux ocean-birds. of the great birds. éanacha du large. birds that fly fiadhaine na over the open fairrge móire. sea. AONAD 117 Le navire se The boat rolled The ship rocked The boat swung Bhí an bád ag balançait gently with its slowly at gently to and longadán go lentement sur everlasting anchor, giving fro, always fadálach san place, en wail, as out the same with the same áit a rabh sí i rendant monotonous as a complaint, as mournful na luighe, agus toujours sa Breton song monotonous as plaint, as crónán cianach même plainte, moaned by a an old chanson monotonous as a aicí mar bhéadh monotone comme sleeper. of Brittany song of amhrán de chuid une chanson de repeated in a Brittany hummed na Breataine Bretagne dream by one in the dream of ann a bhéadh répétée en rêve asleep. a sleeping man. fear a cheol as par un homme a chodladh agus endormi. é ag brionglóidigh. AONAD 118 Yann et Yann and Yann and Yann and Bhí Yann agus Sylvestre Sylvestre had Sylvestre had Sylvestre Sylvestre avaient préparé got their bait rapidly quickly réidh le très vite leurs and lines prepared their prepared their toiseacht hameçons et ready, whilst hooks and hooks and dh'iascaireacht leurs lignes, their mate lines, while lines, while . Bhí na duirg tandis que opened a barrel the other man the other agus na dubháin l'autre ouvrait of salt, and opened a barrel fellow opened a réidh aca. Agus un baril de sel whetting his of salt, barrel of salt bhí an fear i et, aiguisant long knife, sharpened his and then, na shuidhe son grand went and sat great knife, sharpening his taobh thiar couteau, behind them, and sat down to knife, settled díobhtha ag cur s'asseyait waiting. wait behind himself to faobhair ar a derrière eux them. wait. scin agus pour attendre. bairille salainn foscailte aige. AONAD 119 Ce ne fut pas He did not have It was not for It was not Ní rabh sé i long. to wait long, long, long, bhfad i na or they either. thost. AONAD 120 À peine They had hardly for hardly had for no sooner Ní rabh ann avaient-ils thrown their they cast their had they thrown acht go rabh na jeté leurs lines into the lines into the their lines duirg caithte lignes dans calm, cold still and icy into the calm, amach aca nuair cette eau water, in fact, water when they cold waters a tharraing tranquille et before they hauled them up than they siad isteach froide, ils les drew in huge again heavy lifted them, arais iad agus relevèrent avec heavy fish, of with great fish heavy with beathach mór des poissons a steel-grey of a glittering shimmering, éisc ar gach lourds, d'un sheen. gray, like steel-gray aon cheann aca, gris luisant steel. fish. de iasc a rabh d'acier. loinnir ghlas chruadhach i na gcroiceann. AONAD 121 Et toujours, et And, time after And still the Again and again Truisc a bhí toujours, les time, the cod took the the live cod siad a morues vives se codfish let bait, were drawn up. mharbhadh, agus faisaient themselves be bhí aiste prendre; hooked, iongantach ortha. AONAD 122 c'était rapide in a rapid and and the haul Rapid, Bhí na et incessant, unceasing went on, rapid, incessant, was hiascairí 'ghá cette pêche silent series. incessant, and this silent dtarraingt silencieuse. in silence. fishing. aníos comh tiugh géar is thiocfadh leo agus gan iad ag labhairt. AONAD 123 L'autre The third man The other man Guillaume, with Bhí an fear éventrait, avec ripped them cut them open his large eile 'ghá son grand open with his with his great knife, gutted, scoilteadh le couteau, long knife, knife, then flattened, na scin mhóir, aplatissait, spread them flattened, salted and agus ag baint salait, flat, salted salted, and counted the an mheanaigh comptait, et la and counted counted tliem, fish, while asta agus ghá saumure qui them, and piled while behind behind them, sailleadh, agus devait faire up the lot — them, all fresh dripping and ghá gcuntas. leur fortune au which upon and dripping, fresh, the Bhí an tiasc i retour their return the briny pile stack of pickle na mholl taobh s'empilait would which was to that was to thiar díobhtha, derrière eux constitute make their bring them moll breágh de toute their fortune — fortunes on fortune on iasc shleamhain ruisselante et behind them, their return their return mhéith a fraîche. all still redly grew larger and was steadily thabhóchadh streaming and larger. piling up. crág bhreágh still sweet and airgid dóbhtha fresh. i ndeireadh an tséasúir. AONAD 124 Les heures The hours The hours went The hours Bhí an tam ag passaient passed by passed gabháil thart monotones, et, monotonously, monotonously, monotonously; go spadánta. dans les whilst in the and without, in the great Ins na réagúin grandes régions immeasurably over the void of the mhóra fholamha vides du empty regions measureless, outer regions a bhí taobh dehors, beyond the deserted plains the light was amuigh díobhtha lentement la light slowly of the sea, the slowly bhí an solus ag lumière changed light was changing. áthrach go changeait; slowly fadálach. changing; AONAD 125 elle semblait till it grew and now it Now it seemed Dar le duine go maintenant plus less unreal. seemed a little more real. rabh sé anois réelle. less unreal. ní ba chosamhla le solus saoghalta. AONAD 126 Ce qui avait What at first What had been a That which had Roimh sin, été un had appeared a wan, pale been a wan léaródh crépuscule livid gloaming, twilight, like crepuscule was báithteach a blême, une like a northern a summer now, without bhí ann mar espèce de soir summer's eve, evening at the the interlude bhéadh d'été became now, North Pole, had of night, a tráthnóna hyperborée, without any now, with no lovely dawn Samhraidh ag an devenait à intervening intervening trailing its Mhol Thuaidh. présent, sans “dark hour night, become rosy hues over Ní tháinig intermède de before dawn,” an aurora, the waves. oidhche ar bith nuit, quelque something like which all the i na dhiaidh chose comme une a smiling morn, glittering sin, acht mar aurore, que reflected by mirrors of the thiocfadh tous les all the facets sea were bodharánacht an miroirs de la of the oceans, reflecting in lae agus imir mer reflétaient in fading, trembling rays éadtrom dhearg en vagues roseate-edged of rose. ann ag scátháin traînées roses… streaks. na mara… AONAD 127 — C'est sûr que “You really “You certainly “You really “Is cinnte gur tu devrais te ought to marry, ought to get ought to marry, chóir duit marier, Yann, Yann,” said married, Yann,” Yann,” said pósadh, a dit tout à coup Sylvestre, said Sylvestre, Sylvestre, his Yann,” arsa Sylvestre, avec suddenly and suddenly, with eyes downcast. Sylvestre go beaucoup de very seriously his eyes on the He had suddenly tobann. Bhí sé sérieux cette this time, water, very become very dá ríribh i fois, en still looking seriously this serious. gceart an regardant dans into the water. time. iarraidh seo, l'eau. agus é ag amharc síos ins an uisce. AONAD 128 (Il avait l'air (He seemed to He spoke as if (He acted very (Ba chosamhail de bien en know somebody he knew very much as though dó go rabh connaître in Brittany, well of some he knew of aithne aige ar quelqu'une en who had allowed one in Brittany someone in chailín éigin Bretagne qui herself to be who had lost Brittany who as an s'était laissé captivated by her heart to had permitted Bhreatain a prendre aux the brown eyes those great herself to be mheall Yann yeux bruns de of his “big brown eyes of charmed by his le na shúile son grand brother,” but his brother; big brother's donna. Acht bhí frère, mais il he felt shy but he feared large brown leisc air a se sentait upon so solemn to broach eyes, but he ghabháil an fad timide en a subject.) lightly so was much too sin leis an touchant à ce serious a timid to broach chómhrádh.) sujet grave.) subject. so grave a subject.) AONAD 129 — Moi!… un de “Me! Lor', yes, “I, yes, one of “I!… Why yes, “Mise!… ces jours, oui, some day I will these days I some day I will Pósfaidh mé lá je ferai mes marry.” will get marry,” de na laethe noces married,” said seo.” Yann, AONAD 130 — Et il He smiled, did with his and, still Agus rinne souriait, ce the always disdainful disdainful, Yann cóir Yann, toujours contemptuous smile, while Yann smiled and gáire le neamh- dédaigneux, Yann, rolling his eyes rolled his shuim don roulant ses his passionate flashed; bright eyes. scéal, agus yeux vifs — eyes. tháinig loinnir bheo i na shúile. AONAD 131 mais avec “But I'll have “but not to any “But it will “Acht,” ar aucune des none of the of those not be with any seisean, “ní filles du pays; lasses at home; country girls. of the girls bean ar bith de non, moi, ce no, I'll wed No! as for me, from our chuid na tíre a sera avec la the sea, and I I shall marry village; no, it rachaidh mé i mer, et je vous invite ye all the sea, and I will be with gcleamhnas invite tous, in the barkey invite you all, the sea, and léithe. Ní ici tant que now, to the everybody on all of you headh, acht vous êtes, au ball I'll give board, to the present are leis an bal que je at my wedding.” ball I shall invited to the fhairrge. donnerai… give.” ball.” Pósfaidh mé an fhairrge. Agus anois, ó thárla annseo sibh, tá mé ag tabhairt curtha don iomlán agaibh 'un na bainse…” AONAD 132 Ils They kept on They went on They continued Lean siad don continuèrent à hauling in, for fishing, for their fishing iascaireacht, pêcher, car il their time they had no in silence.** nó níor thráth ne fallait pas could not be time to waste cómhráidh é. Ní perdre son lost in in talking; thiocfadh leo temps en chatting; an tam a leigin causeries: amudha agus an tiasc comh fairsing is bhí sé. AONAD 133 on était au they had an they were in **They were Bhí siad i lár milieu d'une immense the midst of an just then in scoil mhór éisc immense quantity of immense the very midst a bhí ag peuplade de fish in a travelling of a tremendous gabháil an poissons, d'un travelling shoal of fish, school of fish bealach le dhá banc voyageur, shoal which had which had been that had been lá, agus ní qui, depuis not ceased two days passing for the rabh a deux jours, ne passing for the passing, and last two days ndeireadh ar finissait pas last two days. they were not and seemingly shiubhal thart de passer. out of it yet. would never go fóill. end, and they had little time to waste in idle chatter. AONAD 134 Ils avaient They had been They had all The night Bhí an tiomlán tous veillé la up all night, stayed up the before they had aca ag nuit d'avant et and, in thirty night before, all remained iascaireacht i attrapé, en hours, had and had caught awake and in rith na trente heures, caught more in thirty hours thirty hours hoidhche roimhe plus de mille than a thousand more than a had caught more sin, agus ins morues très prime cods; thousand than a thousand na deich nuaire grosses; enormous cod, large cod. fichead bhí corradh le míle marbh aca de thruisc a rabh méid mhór ionnta. AONAD 135 aussi leurs so that even until their At last their Mar sin de, bhí bras forts their strong strong arms strong arms codladh ortha étaient las, et arms were tired were weary and were wearied agus na ils and they were they had almost and they fell sciatháin s'endormaient. half asleep. fallen asleep. asleep. tuirseach aca. AONAD 136 Leur corps But their Sometimes their Their bodies Ní rabh ann veillait seul, bodies remained bodies only alone kept acht go rabh a et continuait active and kept awake and vigil and, of gcolann de lui-même sa continued their went on fishing their own muscailte agus manoeuvre de toil, though mechanically, volition, a gcuid lámh ag pêche, tandis occasionally while for a carried on the tarraingt na que, par their minds moment their action of ruaimneach. instants, leur floated off in minds floated fishing, while Acht thigeadh esprit flottait regions of off to sleep. their minds sámhán en plein profound sleep. floated in codladhta i sommeil. blissful gcionn gach aon unconsciousness tamaill ar an . intinn aca. AONAD 137 Mais cet air du But the free But this ocean But the air Acht bhí aer na large qu'ils air they air they were they inhaled fairrge breágh respiraient breathed was as breathing was was virgin folláin, mar était vierge pure as that of as pure as in pure, as in the bhí sé i comme aux the first young the first days first days of bhfíor-thús an premiers jours days of the of the world, creation, and tsaoghail. Agus du monde, et si world, and so and so so invigorating d'aindeoin na vivifiant que, bracing, that invigorating that in spite tuirse bhí sé malgré leur notwithstanding that their of their le mothachtáil fatigue, ils se their lungs expanded fatigue they aca i na gcuid sentaient la weariness, they and their could feel scamhán agus ar poitrine felt their cheeks grew their chests a naghaidh. dilatée et les chests expand rosy in spite expand and joues fraîches. and their of their their cheeks cheeks glow as fatigue. tingle. at arising. AONAD 138 La lumière Morning, the The morning The morning Tháinig solus matinale, la true morning light, the real light, the true na maidne, an lumière vraie, light, at light, had light, had fíor-sholus. avait fini par length came; finally come, finally made venir; its appearance; AONAD 139 comme au temps as in the days and as in as in the days Dálta mar de la genèse of Genesis, it Genesis, it was of Genesis, it thárluigh i elle s'était had “divided “divided from had separated naimsir séparée d'avec from the the darkness,” itself from the Ghenesis, les ténèbres darkness,” which seemed to darkness and scar an solus qui semblaient which had be heaped up remained there, ó'n dorchadas. s'être tassées settled upon over the a heavy mass Agus rinne an sur l'horizon, the horizon and horizon and to piled high on dorchadas cnap et restaient là rested there in rest there the horizon. dlúith thart ag en masses très great heavy heavily in bun na spéire. lourdes; masses; shadowy masses; AONAD 140 en y voyant si and by the and now that Being able to Bhí sé le clair, on clearness of one could see see so clearly feiceáil comh s'apercevait vision now, it so clearly one now, they soiléir sin is bien à présent was seen night could easily realized they nach rabh moill qu'on sortait had passed, and tell that night were emerging a aithne anois de la nuit, — that that first had been left from the night, go rabh an que cette lueur vague strange behind and that and that the oidhche thart, d'avant avait glimmer was that former former glow had agus gur solus été vague et only a radiance had been vague and aistidheach mar étrange comme forerunner. been as strange weird like a tchífeadh duine celle des and vague as dream. i naisling a rêves. the light of a bhí ann go dtí dream. sin. AONAD 141 Dans ce ciel In the thickly- Here and there Rays of a Bhí an spéir très couvert, veiled heavens, in the thick silvery rose trom gruamdha. très épais, il broke out rents and overhanging color shot Acht bhí sé mar y avait çà et here and there, sky there were through rents bhéadh sí là des like side rents like in the heavily scoilte thall déchirures, skylights in a windows in a laden sky. is i bhfos. Bhí comme des dome, through dome, through gaethe soluis percées dans un which pierced which great ag teacht amach dôme, par où glorious rays shafts of fríd na arrivaient de of light, golden, rosy scoilteannaí grands rayons silver and light shot seo ar dhath couleur rosy. down. airgid a mbéadh d'argent rose. imir bháin- dearg ann. AONAD 142 Les nuages The lower-lying The lower Low-hanging Bhí na néallta inférieurs clouds were clouds lay in a clouds formed íochtaracha i étaient grouped round band of deep themselves into na gciumhas disposés en une in a belt of shadow all a band of dhlúith thart bande d'ombre intense shadow, about the intense shadow ar bhun na intense, encircling the horizon, that encircled spéire, ag cur faisant tout le waters and infolding the the waters, fáinne thart ar tour des eaux, screening the ocean distances filling the an fhairrge, emplissant les far-off in dim distances with agus dreach lointains distance in obscurity, indecision and doiléir uirthí d'indécision et darkness. gloom. i bhfad uait. d'obscurité. AONAD 143 Ils donnaient They hinted as producing the These presented Shílfeadh duine l'illusion d'un of a space in a illusion of an the illusion of gur ciorcal espace fermé, boundary; they enclosed space; limitless beag a bhí ann d'une limite; were as they were like enclosed space, de spás nach ils étaient curtains curtains drawn of curtains rabh imeall ar comme des veiling the over the drawn across bith air; mar rideaux tirés Infinite, or as infinite, like infinity, they bhéadh brait sur l'infini, draperies drawn veils let down were like sails crochta anuas comme des to hide the too to conceal spread open to air le folach a voiles tendus majestic mysteries too hide the chur ar na pour cacher de mysteries, gigantic for mysteries that diamhraibh trop which would the imagination might otherwise millteanacha a gigantesques have perturbed of men. have troubled bhí ag cur mystères qui the imagination the imnidhe ar eussent troublé of mortals. imaginations of intinn an duine l'imagination men. ariamh anall. des hommes. AONAD 144 Ce matin-là, On this special This morning, That morning, An mhaidin seo autour du petit morning, around around the around that tháinig dreach assemblage de the small plank little craft little mass of ciúin ar an planches qui platform which was planks that tsaoghal a bhí portait Yann et occupied by carrying Yann bore Yann and thart ar Yann Sylvestre, le Yann and and Sylvestre, Sylvestre, the agus ar monde changeant Sylvestre, the the changing changing Sylvestre, du dehors avait shifting outer world had taken outside world agus iad i na pris un aspect world had an on the look of assumed an air lár i dteach de appearance of a vast of deep bheag ádhmaid. recueillement deep cloister, — meditation, immense; meditation; AONAD 145 il s'était as though this a sanctuary, it arranged Bhí sé mar arrangé en were an altar where the rays itself in the bhéadh teampall sanctuaire, et recently raised of light which shape of an ann agus gaethe les gerbes de — and the came through altar. The rays soluis ag rayons, qui sheaves of sun- the rifts in that penetrated teacht anuas entraient par rays, which the temple's through the fríd an díon, les traînées de darted like dome fell in canopy of the agus na scáilí cette voûte de arrows under long reflected temple ins an uisce temple, the sacred rays upon the reflected chiúin mar s'allongeaient arch, spread in motionless themselves bhéadh ar en reflets sur a long water, as on a across the calm leacacha l'eau immobile ghmmering pavement of water, as marmair. comme sur un stream over the marble. though it were parvis de motionless a marble court. marbre. waves, as over a marble floor. AONAD 146 Et puis, peu à Then, slowly And then, Gradually, as Agus annsin peu, on vit and more slowly little by it grew nocht toirt s'éclairer très yet loomed little, in the lighter, one eile chuca go loin une autre still another growing light perceived the mall-triallach chimère: wonder; another vision roseate mar bhéadh appeared from outlines toirt a tchífeá afar, i naisling. AONAD 147 une sorte de a high, — a towering of a Rannaigh árd de découpure rosée majestic, pink promontory of promontory, of chuid Inse très haute, qui profile — it gloomy Iceland sombre Tuile, agus était un was a cut out like a Iceland.… dath bán-dearg promontoire de promontory of rosy cameo uirthí eadar la sombre gloomy Iceland. against the thú is léas. Islande… dull gray sky. AONAD 148 Les noces de Yann's wedding Yann's marriage Yann's marriage Cleamhnas Yann avec la with the sea? with the sea, to the sea! Yann leis an mer!… Fhairrge!… AONAD 149 Sylvestre y Sylvestre was — Sylvestre Again and yet Bhí Sylvestre repensait, tout still thinking kept thinking again the words ag smaoineadh en continuant of it — after of it while he passed through ar fad air agus de pêcher sans resuming his went on Sylvestre's é ag plus oser rien fishing without fishing, not mind, but he iascaireacht dire. daring to say daring to say did not have leis, acht ní anything more. another word. the courage to leigfeadh an speak. eagla dó labhairt air. AONAD 150 Il s'était He had felt He was sorry to It was most Ghoill sé air senti triste en quite sad when hear the disheartening Yann a entendant le his big brother sacrament of to hear his big chluinstin ag sacrement du had so turned marriage turned brother thus déanamh ealadha mariage ainsi the holy to a jest by distort the mhagaidh de tourné en sacrament of his big sacredness of Shacraimint an moquerie par marriage into brother; marriage into Phósta. son grand ridicule; ridicule. frère; AONAD 151 et puis and it had then, too, it Moreover, it Agus, rud ba surtout, cela particularly had frightened had frightened mheasa 'ná sin, lui avait fait frightened him, him, — for he him because he bhí eagla air, peur, car il as he was was was nó bhí sé était superstitious. superstitious. superstitious. pisreogach. superstitieux. AONAD 152 Depuis si For so long, He had been For ever so B'fhada roimh longtemps il y too, he had thinking so long he had sin é ag songeait, à ces mused on Yann's long over this been thinking smaoineadh ar noces de Yann! marriage! marriage of of Yann's phósadh Yann. Yann, marriage, AONAD 153 Il avait rêvé He had thought and he had dreaming that Shíl sé go qu'elles se that it might dreamed that it it would be bpósfaidhe é feraient avec take place with might be with with Gaud féin is Gaud Gaud Mével, — Gaud Mével — a Gaud Mével, a Mevel, a blonde Mével — cailín une blonde de blonde lass blond girl of from Paimpol, fionn as Paimpol, — et from Paimpol; Paimpol, and and hoping that Paimpol — que, lui, and that he that he might he might have agus go mbéadh aurait la joie would have the have the joy of the joy of oidhche de voir cette happiness of dancing at the witnessing the shultmhar aige fête avant de being present feast before he ceremony before féin ar an partir pour le at the left for his he entered the bhaineis sul a service, avant marriage-feast service to the service. His dtéigheadh sé cet exil de before starting State, — that heart sank at san arm. Ba cinq années, au for the navy, five years' the mere ghoirid go retour that long five- exile, from thought of the gcaitheadh sé incertain, dont years' exile, which he might inevitable imtheacht, agus l'approche with its never return, approach of bhéadh sé cúig inévitable dubious return, and the those five long bliadhna ar an commençait à the thought of knowledge of years of choigcrígh, lui serrer le which already whose exile.… agus gan fhios coeur… plucked at his inevitable aige an heart-strings. approach was bpillfeadh sé a already choidhche. Bhí beginning to an lá ag weigh upon his druidim leis a heart. dtiocfadh air imtheacht, agus bhí cúmhaidh air cheana féin. AONAD 154 Quatre heures Four o'clock in Four o'clock in Four o'clock in An ceathair a du matin. the morning the morning. the morning. chlog ar now. maidin. AONAD 155 Les autres, qui The watch below The three The three who An mhuinntir a étaient restés came up, all others, who had had remained bhí i na luighe couchés en bas, three, to been sleeping asleep below, i na gcodladh arrivèrent tous relieve the below, came up were now coming thíos ó trois pour les others. together to to relieve oidhche, relever. relieve them. them. tháinig siad aníos le sealaidheacht a dhéanamh leis an bheirt eile. AONAD 156 Encore un peu Still rather Still half Still a little Bhí an codladh endormis, sleepy, asleep, and drowsy, they i na súile go humant à pleine drinking in taking in deep drew in great fóill agus iad poitrine le chestfuls of breaths of the breaths of the ag ól lán a grand air the fresh, cold air, they fresh cold air mbéil den aer froid, ils chill air, they climbed up, and finished fhuar. Ar a montaient en stepped up, pulling on pulling on mbealach aníos achevant de drawing their their long their boots as bhí siad ag mettre leurs long sea-boots boots on the they mounted tarraingt ortha longues bottes, higher, and way, and half the ladder. a gcuid et ils having to shut shutting their They closed buatais. Agus fermaient les their eyes, eyes, which their eyes, dhruid siad a yeux, éblouis dazzled at were dazzled by dazzled by the súile nuair a d'abord par first by a the million first glare of tháinig siad ar tous ces light so pale, reflected rays the pale light. daic, mar reflets de yet in such of the white bhéadh loinnir lumière pâle. abundance. morning light. bháithteach na maidne 'ghá ndalladh. AONAD 157 Alors Yann et Yann and Then Yann and Yann and Annsin thoisigh Sylvestre Sylvestre took Sylvestre made Sylvestre then Yann agus firent their breakfast a rapid quickly made a Sylvestre rapidement leur of biscuits, breakfast of breakfast of dh'ithe a premier which they had biscuits, hard-tack. gcead-phroinn déjeuner du to break with a breaking them Breaking it fá dheifre. matin avec des mallet, and with a mallet with a mallet, Brioscaí a bhí biscuits; après began to munch and munching they began to aca agus les avoir noisily, them with a chew noisily, b'éigean cassés à coups laughing at great deal of laughing all dóbhtha a de maillet, ils them being so noise, laughing the while at mbriseadh le se mirent à les very hard. at finding them finding the casúr. Annsin croquer d'une so hard. pieces so hard. thoisigh siad manière très dhá gcognadh go bruyante, en callánach, agus riant de les iad ag gáiridhe trouver si faoi an bhiadh durs. chruaidh a bhí aca. AONAD 158 Ils étaient They had become They had become The vision of Tháinig aoibh redevenus tout quite merry quite gay again sleep in their arais ortha go à fait gais à again at the at the prospect nice warm bunks tobann nuair a l'idée de idea of going of going down had put them in smaointigh siad descendre down to sleep, to sleep and good humor and go rabh siad ag dormir, d'avoir snugly and getting warm in so, jauntily, gabháil síos a bien chaud dans warmly in their their bunks; arm in arm they luighe, agus go leurs berths, and and with their walked over to mbéadh siad te couchettes, et, clasping each arms around the hatchway, seascair i na se tenant l'un other round the each other they singing a gay gcuid l'autre par la waist, they danced away little tune. leabthach. taille, ils danced up to toward the Chuir siad a s'en allèrent the hatchway to hatchway to the lámha fá chum a jusqu'à an old song- air of an old chéile agus l'écoutille, en tune. song. d'imthigh siad se dandinant ag tarraingt ar sur un air de cheann an vieille dréimire agus chanson. sean-amhrán dhá cheol aca. AONAD 159 Avant de Before But before they Before Sul a disparaître par disappearing disappeared disappearing ndeachaidh siad ce trou, ils through the down the hole down the hole, síos fríd an s'arrêtèrent à aperture, they they stopped to they stopped to pholl sheasuigh jouer avec un stopped to play play with a play with Turc, siad tamall certain turc, with Turc, the certain “Turk,” a young beag a le chien du ship's dog, a — the ship's Newfoundland ghiolamas le bord, un terre- young dog, a young dog whose Turc, an neuvien tout Newfoundland, Newfoundland, enormous paws madadh a bhí jeune, qui with great who still had were still in aca ar bord. Ní avait d'énormes clumsy paws. the sprawling the awkward rabh ann acht pattes encore awkward paws of puppyhood coileán de phór gauches et a puppy. stage. mhór, acht bhí enfantines. crúba millteanacha air agus déanamh anásta air. AONAD 160 Ils l'agaçaient They sparred at They poked at They teased him Bhí siad ag cur de la main; him, and he him and teased with their cigilte ann le l'autre les pretended to him, while he hands and the na lámha, agus mordillait bite them like snapped at dog, snarling é 'ghá líghe comme un loup, a young wolf, their hands like a wolf, mar dhéanfadh et finit par until he bit like a wolf, ended by biting mac tíre, agus leur faire du too hard and and finally a little too ba é an mal. hurt them, ended in hard. deireadh a bhí hurting them. air gur ghortuigh sé iad. AONAD 161 Alors Yann, whereupon Yann, Then Yann, with Thereupon Yann, Tháinig dreach avec un with a frown a flash of his eyes confadhach ar froncement de and anger in anger in his glowering with shúile Yann colère dans ses his quick- changeable anger, sent him agus chaith sé yeux changing eyes, eyes, gave him sprawling, with an madadh uaidh changeants, le pushed him a blow which a forceful de urchar agus repoussa d'un aside with an knocked him kick. bhain sé na coup trop fort impatient blow over and made míle béic as. qui le fit which sent him him howl. s'aplatir et flying and made hurler. him howl. AONAD 162 Il avait le Yann had a kind Yann had a good Yann had a kind Duine deagh- coeur bon, ce heart enough, heart, but when heart, yet chroidhtheach a Yann, mais sa but his nature his passions there still bhí ann mar nature était remained rather were aroused, a remained Yann, acht restée un peu untamed, and pleasant caress something of bhí rud beag de sauvage, et when his with him was the savage in nádúir quand son être physical being something very his nature. fhiadhain ar physique était was touched, a near to brutal When his fad aige. Agus seul en jeu, tender caress violence. physical self nuair a bhíodh une caresse was often more alone was in sé tógtha bhí douce était like a play, a gentle an deigh-mhéin souvent chez manifestation caress from him a bhí ann lui très près of brutal was often iongantach d'une violence violence. closely akin to cómhgarach go brutale. brutality. minic don tallann bhrúideamhail. AONAD 163 II CHAPTER II. CHAPTER II. II II ICELANDERS. AONAD 164 Leur navire Their smack was THEIR boat was THE VESSEL was An Marie a s'appelait la named “La called the called Marie; b'ainm den bhád Marie, Marie”, and her “Marie,” her Captain was a bhí aca, agus capitaine master was Captain Guermeur. an Caiphtín Guermeur. Captain Guermeur; Guermeur mar Guermeur. cheann foirne ortha. AONAD 165 Il allait Every year she and every year Every year, on Théigheadh an chaque année set sail for when the great a fishing bád seo gach faire la grande the big season of cod- expedition, she aon bhliadhain pêche dangerous fishing came made the trip amach dangereuse dans fisheries, in round, she set to those cold dh'iascaireacht ces régions the frigid sail for those and dangerous ins na réagúin froides où les regions where dangerous icy regions, where fhuara, an áit étés n'ont plus the summers regions whose the summers no nach mbíonn de nuits. have no night. summers know no longer have oidhche ar bith nights. nights. ann seal an tSamhraidh. AONAD 166 Il était très She was a very She was very Like her patron Bhí aois mhór ancien, comme old ship, as old, like her saint, the clay ag an bhád seo, la vierge de old as the patroness, the Virgin, she was dálta dhealbh faïence sa statuette of china Virgin. very ancient. na Maighdeana patronne. her patron Muire a bhí saint itself. ar bord uirthí. AONAD 167 Ses flancs Her heavy, Her thick Her massive Bhí taobhannaí épais, à oaken planks sides, with sides, with de chláraí vertèbres de were rough and their timbers their oaken reamhara uirthí chêne, étaient worn, of oak, were ribs, were agus cas-ádhmad éraillés, impregnated seamed, rough, scarred and darach inntí. rugueux, with ooze and and impregnated seamed and Bhí a craiceann imprégnés brine, with brine and impregnated garbh gágach d'humidité et dampness, with moisture agus í ar de saumure; and brine. maothas le taisleach agus le sáile. AONAD 168 mais sains but still but stout and But she was Acht i na encore et strong and whole withal, still rugged dhiaidh sin bád robustes, stout, and and exhaling and seaworthy, maith exhalant les smelling the refreshing exhaling an urradhanta a senteurs strongly of odor of pitch. invigorating bhí inntí go vivifiantes du tar. odor of tar. fóill, agus goudron. boladh láidir tarr aistí. AONAD 169 Au repos il At anchor she When lying to, While at Nuair a bhéadh avait un air looked an old she had a heavy anchor, her sí i na luighe lourd, avec sa unwieldy tub look, with her heavy framework agus gan bogadh membrure from her so massive build; made her appear uirthí, bhí massive, massive build, cumbersome, cuma anásta uirthí. AONAD 170 mais quand les but when blew but when the but when the Acht nuair a grandes brises the mighty great west strong westerly thigeadh an d'ouest western gales, winds began to gales were ghaoth chruaidh soufflaient, il her lightness blow she blowing she as an áird retrouvait sa returned, like regained her quickly aniar uirthí vigueur légère, a sea-gull strength and recovered her d'éirigheadh sí comme les awakened by the lightness like sprightly éadtrom mouettes que le wind. a sea-mew, whom vigor, like fuinnidhe mar vent réveille. the wind sea-gulls bhéadh awakes. awakened by the faoileann ann a wind, mhuscóladh an ghaoth. AONAD 171 Alors il avait Then she had And then she and in a manner Annsin sa façon à lui her own style had a way of all her own she d'éirigheadh sí de s'élever à of tumbling breasting the bounded lightly ar an tuinn ní la lame et de over the waves and over the b'aigeantaighe rebondir, plus rollers, and bounding over billows, more ná fiche bád a lestement que rebounding more them more briskly, in b'óige agus ba bien des lightly than lightly than fact, than many deise déanamh jeunes, taillés many newer many a younger a younger craft ná í. avec les ones, launched ship designed wrought with finesses with all your with all modern modern finesse. modernes. new fangles. improvements in shape and build. AONAD 172 Quand à eux, As for the crew As for the As for her Dála na foirne, les six hommes of six men and crew, the six crew, the six an seisear fear et le mousse, the boy, they men and the men and the agus an gasúr, ils étaient des were cabin-boy, they cabin boy, they iascairí a bhí Islandais “Icelanders,” were were Icelanders ionnta a “Icelanders,” théigheadh gach aon bhliadhain go muir Inse Tuile. AONAD 173 (une race the valiant — a hardy race (a sturdy race (Treibh de vaillante de race of of sailors of sailors, mháirnéalaigh marins qui est seafarers whose inhabiting scattered chródha as répandue homes are at principally the mainly over dúithche surtout aux Paimpol and country of Paimpol and Phaimpol agus pays de Paimpol Tréguier, and Paimpol and Treguier, who Tréguier a et de Tréguier, who from father Tréguier, and from father to chaitheas a et qui s'est to son are among whom the son were all saoghal, ó vouée de père destined for pro-fession of devoted to the athair go mac, en fils à cette the cod cod-fishing is sea). leis an chinéal pêche-là). fisheries. handed down seo sacredly from iascaireachta.) father to son. AONAD 174 Ils n'avaient They hardly They had hardly They rarely saw Ní mó ná go presque jamais ever had seen a ever seen a the summers of bhfacaidh aon vu l'été de summer in summer in France. fhear ariamh France. France. France. aca Samhradh na Frainnce. AONAD 175 À la fin de At the end of At the end of Towards the end I ndeireadh an chaque hiver, each winter every winter, of each winter, Gheimhridh i ils recevaient they, with in the port of in the port of gcomhnuidhe avec les autres other fishers, Paimpol, with Paimpol, they chruinnigheadh pêcheurs, dans received the the other received, along siad féin agus le port de parting fishermen they with the other iascairí eile Paimpol, la blessing in the receive the fishermen, the go cuan bénédiction des harbour of benediction of parting Phaimpol le départs. Paimpol. departure. benedictions. beannughadh na hEaglaise a fhagháil sul a nimthigheadh siad. AONAD 176 Pour ce jour de And for that For this fête- In honor of the Bhíodh lá mór fête, un fête-day an day an altar, day an altar ann an lá seo. reposoir, altar, always always in the was erected on Ghníthidhe toujours le the same, and same way, is the wharf. It cinéal de même, était imitating a built on the was built in altóir ar an construit sur rocky grotto, quay. It is imitation of a chéidh agus le quai; il was erected on made to imitate rocky grotto; fáinne cloch imitait une the quay; and a rocky grotto, enthroned among thart uirthí. grotte en over it, in the and in the trophies of Istuigh i lár rochers et, au midst of midst, anchors, oars an fháinne seo milieu, parmi anchors, oars surrounded by and nets was bhíodh moll mór des trophées and nets, was trophies of their patron de ghléasraidhe d'ancres, enthroned the anchors, nets, saint, the iascaireachta, d'avirons et de Virgin Mary, and oars, sits sweet impassive eadar ancairí filets, calm, and enthroned the Virgin, taken agus rámhaí trônait, douce beaming with Virgin, for this agus eangachaí. et impassible, affection, the patroness of occasion from Annsin la vierge, patroness of sailors, who the church. For bheirtidhe patronne des sailors; she has come out of generation amach as teach marins, sortie would be her church for after an phobail pour eux de son brought from their sake. generation she dealbh den église, her chapel for Sweet and gazed, with the Mhaighdean regardant the occasion, impassive she same lifeless Muire, ban- toujours, de and had looked sits, with the eyes, upon phátrún na génération en upon generation same lifeless those fortunate máirnéalach, génération, after eyes, which ones for whom agus chuirtidhe avec ses mêmes generation with from generation the season held i na seasamh i yeux sans vie, her same to generation good promise lár báire í. les heureux lifeless eyes, have seen and upon others B'iomdha uair a pour qui la blessing the departing those who were doomed d'amharc an saison allait happy for whom happy ones for never to dealbh sin, ó être bonne, — the season whom the season return. líne go líne, et les autres, would be lucky, would prove ar na hiascairí ceux qui ne and the others fortunate, and ag imtheacht, devaient pas who would never the unhappy, cuid aca a revenir. more return. destined never mbéadh an tádh to return. ortha agus a néireochadh an séasúr leo — agus cuid eile nár dhual dóbhtha pilleadh a choidhche. AONAD 177 Le saint- The Host, The Holy The holy D'iomcharthaidh sacrement, followed by a Sacrament, sacrament was e an Naomh- suivi d'une slow procession followed in followed by a Shacraimint procession of wives, slow procession procession of thart ar an lente de femmes mothers, by wives and wives and chuan, agus na et de mères, de sweethearts, mothers, mothers, daoine ag fiancées et de and sisters, sisters and fiancees and siubhal go soeurs, faisait was borne round sweethearts, sisters, who fadálach i na le tour du the harbour, makes the tour slowly wound diaidh, ban- port, où tous where the boats of the harbor, their way about chéilí agus les navires bound for where all the the harbor, máithreachaí, islandais, qui Iceland, Iceland where all the deirbhshiúracha s'étaient bedecked in all fishing-boats, flag-bedecked agus cailíní pavoisés, colours, drawn up ready ships bound for óga eadar dáil saluaient du saluted it on to sail, dip Iceland saluted is pósadh. pavillon au its way. their flags as as they passed. Bhíodh na bádaí passage. it passes; go léir cóirighthe le bratachaí, agus cheileabhradh gach fuireann don tsochraid. AONAD 178 Le prêtre, The priest and the priest, The priest Sheasuigheadh s'arrêtant halted before stopping before paused before an sagart ós devant chacun each, giving each one, says each one, coinne gach aon d'eux, disait them his holy the prayers and uttering the cheann de na les paroles et blessing; makes the words and bádaí, faisait les gestures which making the léigheadh sé ar gestes qui give the significant feadh tamaill bénissent. blessing. gestures of agus benediction. choisriocadh sé iad. AONAD 179 Ensuite ils and then the Then they After which, in Annsin partaient tous, fleet started, depart like a a fleet, they d'imthigheadh comme une leaving the fleet, leaving all departed, an tiomlán aca flotte, country the country leaving the mar bhéadh laissant le desolate of nearly empty of country almost cabhlach pays presque husbands, husbands, destitute of cogaidh ann, vide d'époux, lovers, and lovers, and husbands, agus d'fhágadh d'amants et de sons; sons; lovers and siad an tír fils. sons. beagnach gan fear-chéile, gan mac, gan cleamhnaidhe. AONAD 180 En s'éloignant, and as the and as they As the boats Nuair a bhíodh les équipages shores faded sail away the glided out into na bádaí ag chantaient from their crews sing the distance imtheacht amach ensemble, à view, the crews together in a the men sang, béal an chuain pleines voix sang together loud and in vibrant thoisigheadh na vibrantes, les in low, full ringing chorus full-throated foirne a cantiques de voices, the the hymns to voices, the ghabháil cheoil Marie étoile- hymns sacred to “Marie, Star of canticles of sean-árd a de-la-mer. “the Star of the Sea.” Marie, Star-of- gcinn. Bhíodh the Ocean.” the-Sea. an tiomlán aca ag cur le chéile ag canadh duan i nonóir Mhuire, Réalt na Mara. AONAD 181 Et chaque And every year Every year Each year saw An uile année, c'était saw the same there are the renewed the bhliadhain le même ceremonies, and same same parting bhíodh an cérémonial de heard the same ceremonials of ceremonies, the beannughadh ann départ, les good-byes. departure, the same adieux. ar an nós sin mêmes adieux. same farewells. agus an timtheacht mar an gcéadna. AONAD 182 Après, Then began the And then begins Then again Agus i na recommençait la life out upon again the life would begin the dhiaidh sin an vie du large, the open sea, on the open life of the saoghal l'isolement à in the solitude sea, the open sea, three uaigneach trois ou quatre of three or isolation but or four rugged amuigh ar compagnons four rough for three or companions dhoimhneacht na rudes, sur des companions, on four rough isolated on fairrge fuaire. planches the moving thin companions on moving planks Trí nó ceathair mouvantes, au planks in the the moving ship in the midst of de milieu des eaux midst of the in the midst of the icy arctic dhoirneálaigh froides de la seething waters the icy waters waters. gharbha amuigh mer hyperborée. of the northern of the north leo féin i seas. sea. dteach bheag ádhmaid ar dhoimhneacht na fairrge sa taobh thuaidh den dhomhan. AONAD 183 Jusqu'ici, on Until now, “La Just now they Until now they Go dtí seo était revenu; Marie”'s men were returning, had always come tháinig an had always safely back fhuireann seo i returned; gcomhnuidhe arais 'un an bhaile slán. AONAD 184 — la vierge — the “Virgin for the Virgin — Marie, Star- Shábháil étoile-de-la- Star of the Star of the Sea of-the-Sea, had Muire Réalta mer avait Ocean” had had protected protected the na Mara an bád protégé ce protected the the ship which boat that bore seo a bhí navire qui ship which bore bore her name. her name. baiste aistí. portait son her name. nom. AONAD 185 La fin d'août The end of The end of They usually I ndeireadh mhí était l'époque August was the August was the timed their na Lughnasa a de ces retours. date for these time for their return for the thoisigheadh homeward return. end of August. siad a theacht comings; arais. AONAD 186 Mais la Marie but “La Marie” But the “Marie” But the Marie Acht bhí gnás suivait l'usage followed the followed the followed the ag an Marie a de beaucoup custom of many custom of many custom of most bhí ag mórán d'Islandais, Icelanders, of the Icelanders, eile aca. Icelanders, AONAD 187 qui est de which is merely which was to merely touching Thigeadh sí toucher to touch at touch merely at Paimpol in isteach go seulement à Paimpol, and Paimpol, and passing and Paimpol, agus Paimpol, et then to sail afterward to go continuing on annsin puis de down to the down into the down the Gulf d'imthigheadh descendre dans Gulf of Gulf of of Gascogne sí go báighe le golfe de Gascony, where Gascogne to where their Ghascoine, Gascogne où fish fetches find a good fish could be áit a mbíonn l'on vend bien high prices, market for sold at a luach maith le sa pêche, their fish, greater profit, fagháil ar iasc. AONAD 188 et dans les or further on and to buy salt and from there Sin nó îles de sable à to the Sandy for the next to the sandy b'fhéidir go marais salants Isles, with campaign in the islands of salt rachadh sí féin où l'on achète their salty salt marshes of marshes where agus cuid eile le sel pour la swamps, where its low Sand they bought aca go dtí na campagne they buy the Islands. their salt hoileáin prochaine. salt for the supply for the ghoirte, a next next cheannacht expedition. expedition. salainn fá choinne an dara séasúir. AONAD 189 Dans ces ports The crews of In these The men, Bíonn cuid de du midi, que le lusty fellows southern ports, thirsting for theasbhach an soleil chauffe stay a few days still warm with pleasure, tSamhraidh i encore, se in the the sn.n, the lingered a few ngrian an répandent pour southern, sun- hardy sailors days in those Fhóghmhair fá quelques jours kissed harbour- scatter for a sunny southern chuantaí an les équipages towns, day or two, — ports. They Deiscirt an robustes, intoxicated by eager for were tráth seo den avides de the last rays pleasure, and intoxicated by bhliadhain. plaisir, grisés of summer, by intoxicated by this bit of Agus bíonn par ce lambeau the sweetness the remaining summer, by the cupla lá d'été, par cet of the balmy fragment of the warm air, by drabhlásach ag air plus tiède; air, and by the summer, the the earth and na hiascairí — par la terre downright touch of the by the women. garbha seo seal et par les jollity of earth, and the a gcuarta. femmes. youth. milder air. Bíonn pléisiúr ortha nuair a gheibh siad fuighleach beag den tSamhradh, an talamh tirim faoi na gcosa, an taer bog te, agus comhluadar ban. AONAD 190 Et puis, avec With the first And then with With the coming Agus annsin les premières mists of autumn the first of the first nuair a brumes de they return frosts of autumnal fogs thoisigheadh l'automne, on home to autumn they they returned ceo an rentre au Paimpol, or to return to their to their Fhóghmhair a foyer, à the scattered homes in firesides in theacht, Paimpol ou dans huts of the Paimpol, or in Paimpol or else thigeadh siad les chaumières land of Goëlo, the country of to the huts arais 'un an éparses du pays to remain some Gaëlo round scattered about bhaile go de Goëlo, time in their about, to busy the district of Paimpol, nó s'occuper pour families, in themselves with Goilo, and go dúithche un temps de the midst of love affairs there, for a Goëla, áit a famille et love, and family time, they bhfuil toighthe d'amour, de marriages, and affairs, with occupied beaga tearca. mariages et de births. marriages and themselves with Agus bhíodh a naissances. births. affairs of naire ar family, of ghnoithe toighe love, of agus marriage and of teaghlaigh, birth. grádh agus pósadh agus naoidheanáin. AONAD 191 Presque Very often they Almost always Almost always Is annamh nach toujours on find unseen they find they found bhfuigheadh trouve là des babies upon little new- little newborn siad páistí fá petits nouveau- their return, comers, whom babes awaiting na gcoinne nach nés, conçus waiting for their fathers godfathers, rabh ann ag l'hiver godfathers ere have never that they might imtheacht d'avant, et qui they can be seen, waiting receive the dóbhtha, páistí attendent des baptized, for their holy baptism: a tháinig ar an parrains pour return to be tsaoghal ins an recevoir le christened. tSamhradh agus sacrement du a bhí ag baptême: fanacht le carais Críosta le na gcoinneáil le baisteadh. AONAD 192 — il faut for many They have need they had need Bíonn beaucoup children are of many of many teaghlaigh d'enfants à ces needed to keep children, this children, this mhóra races de up this race of race of race of riachtanach ag pêcheurs que fishermen, fishermen, whom fishermen that na hiascairí l'Islande which the Iceland Iceland seo, nó slugann dévore. Icelandic devours. devours. Inis Tuile Moloch devours. cuid mhór aca. AONAD 193 III CHAPTER III. CHAPTER III. III III THE WOMEN AT HOME. AONAD 194 À Paimpol, un At Paimpol, one AT Paimpol, one AT PAIMPOL, Tráthnóna beau soir de fine evening of beautiful that same year, breágh cette année-là, this same year, Sunday evening on a lovely Samhraidh ins un dimanche de upon a Sunday in June, two Sunday evening an bhliadhain juin, il y in June, two women were very in June, two chéadna seo bhí avait deux women were busy writing a women were very beirt bhan i femmes très deeply busy in letter. much concerned bPaimpol agus occupées à writing a with the iad iongantach écrire une letter. business of gnoitheach ag lettre. writing a scríobhadh letter. leitire. AONAD 195 Cela se passait This took place They were All this took Bhí siad i na devant une before a large sitting before place before a suidhe ag large fenêtre open window, a large open large open fuinneoig mhóir qui était with a row of window, on window, on the a bhí ouverte et dont flowerpots on whose old and stone ledge of foscailte, agus l'appui, en its heavy old massive granite which were dornán de granit ancien granite sill. sill was arranged photaí bláthann et massif, arranged a row several pots of feistighthe ar portait une of flower-pots. flowers. leic na rangée de pots fuinneoige de fleurs. taobh amuigh. AONAD 196 Penchées sur As well as As they leaned They both Bhí siad crom leur table, could be seen over the table seemed young, anuas ar an toutes deux from their they both as they leaned bhord, agus semblaient bending over seemed to be over the table. shílfeadh duine jeunes; the table, both young; go rabh an were young. bheirt aca óg. AONAD 197 l'une avait une One wore a very one wore a very One of them Bhí ceann-bhrat coiffe large old- large head- wore an mór de chuid an extrêmement fashioned cap; dress after the extremely high, tsean-tsaoghail grande, à la fashion of long old-fashioned ar bhean aca. mode ago, head- dress, d'autrefois; AONAD 198 l'autre, une the other quite and the other a while the other Bhí ceann na coiffe toute a small one, in very small one, affected a very mná eile petite, de la the new style of the new small one, made iongantach forme nouvelle adopted by the shape which the according to beag, ceann den qu'ont adoptée women of women of the newer fhaisiún úr a les Paimpol; Paimpol had modes, which bhí ag mná Paimpolaises: adopted, the women of Phaimpol san Paimpol had am sin. recently adopted. AONAD 199 — deux — they might — two It seemed plain Beirt de mhná amoureuses, have been taken sweethearts, that these two díoghraiseacha eût-on dit, for two loving one would have were amorous a bhí ionnta, rédigeant lasses writing said, young women, dar leat, agus ensemble un a tender concocting busily engaged iad ag cur message tendre missive to some together a in composing a teachtaireacht pour quelque handsome tender message tender message chaoidheamhail bel Islandais. “Icelander.” to some of love to chuig óig-fhear handsome their dathamhail fisherman. sweethearts. éigint a bhí amuigh ar mhuir Inse Tuile. AONAD 200 Celle qui The one who The one who was The one with An bhean a rabh dictait — la dictated — the dictating — she the old- an bhoinnéid grande coiffe — one with the of the large fashioned head- mhór uirthí ba releva la tête, large head- cap - — dress was í a bhí ag cherchant ses dress — drew up suddenly raised dictating. She deachtughadh na idées. her head, wool- her head as if raised her head leitire. Thóg gathering. thinking of an instant, sí a ceann agus something to searching for í ag say, ideas. cuartughadh smaointe. AONAD 201 Tiens! Elle Oh, she was when, lo! she Why, she was Agus annsin était vieille, old, very old, was old, very old! Very old! tchífeá go rabh très vieille, too, old, in spite In spite of the sí aosta, malgré sa notwithstanding of her girlish youthful figure iongantach tournure her look from figure seen under her aosta, cé go jeunette, ainsi behind, in her thus from little brown rabh déanamh óg vue de dos sous small brown behind, under shawl, uirthí nuair a son petit châle shawl, — her little d'amharc tú brun. brown shawl; roimh sin de lorg chúl a cinn uirthí. AONAD 202 Mais tout à we mean indeed quite she was a sweet Acht bhí aois fait vieille: downright old. old, — a good old mhór aicí. Bhí une bonne A sweet old grandmother of grandmother, at sí i na máthair grand'mère d'au granny, seventy at least least sixty mhóir, agus í i moins soixante- at least. seventy years, years of age. gcionn a deich dix ans. mbliadhan is trí fichead, ar a laghad. AONAD 203 Encore jolie Very pretty, — but still She was still Acht mar sin par exemple, et though, and pretty in a fresh and féin bhí sí encore fraîche, still fresh- way, and fresh- pretty, and she dóigheamhail go avec les coloured, with looking, with had the rosy fóill agus pommettes bien the rosy cheeks the very ruddy cheeks some luisne dhearg i roses, comme some old people cheeks such as elderly people na gruaidh, mar certains have. some old people have the mhaireas ag vieillards ont have a way of faculty of aghaidh corr- le don de les retaining. preserving. dhuine conserver. d'aindeoin na mbliadhantach. AONAD 204 Sa coiffe, très Her “coiffe” Her cap, coming Her head-dress Bhí an basse sur le was drawn low low over the placed very low bhoinnéid anuas front et sur le upon the forehead and over her brow, go híseal ar sommet de la forehead and crown of her and high on the chlár a héadain tête, était upon the top of head, was top of her agus í rannta i composée de the head, was composed of two head, consisted na ribíní anuas deux ou trois composed of two or three large of two or three taobh thiar ar larges cornets or three large horns of muslin cornets chúl a muinéil. en mousseline rolls of muslin muslin, which that seemed to qui semblaient which seemed to seemed to escape one s'échapper les telescope out emerge one out another and uns des autres of one another, of the other, fall at the et retombaient and fell on to falling finally nape of her sur la nuque. the nape. over the nape neck. of her neck. AONAD 205 Sa figure Her venerable Her venerable Her venerable Bhí aghaidh vénérable face, framed in face was face was well dheas mharánta s'encadrait the pure white admirably framed, in all uirthí, agus ní bien dans toute pleats, had framed in all those snowy rabh sí cette blancheur almost a nun's this whiteness white folds éagcosamhail le et dans ces look, and these rigid which gave her haghaidh mná plis qui nunlike folds. a religious riaghalta, ins avaient un air air, an ceann-bhrat religieux. a bhí uirthí. AONAD 206 Ses yeux, très while her soft, Her eyes were and her soft Bhí súile doux, étaient tender eyes very sweet in eyes shone with caoine aicí pleins d'une wore a kindly expression and whole-hearted agus deagh- bonne expression. full of honest goodness. spéir ós a honnêteté. goodness. cionn. AONAD 207 Elle n'avait She had not the She had not a She hadn't the Ní rabh fiacal plus trace de vestige of a trace of a trace of a nó cuid de dents, plus tooth left, and tooth left, and tooth left in fhiacail fágtha rien, et, quand when she when she her mouth and, i na cloiginn. elle riait, on laughed she smiled, the when she Agus nuair a voyait à la showed her round bare gums smiled, one saw ghníodh sí place ses round gums, which one saw in their place gáire tchífeá a gencives rondes which had still instead were her round gums, carbad cruinn qui avaient un the freshness like a child's. much like a agus, dar leat, petit air de of youth. child's. cuma bheag óg jeunesse. air. AONAD 208 Malgré son Although her In spite of her In spite of her Bhí smigead menton, qui chin had become chin, which had chin, which had géar uirthí ar était devenu as pointed “as come to become “like dhéanamh bárr “en pointe de the toe of a resemble, as the point of a saboth (mar sabot” (comme ‘sabot’” (as she often said sabot” (as she deireadh sí elle avait she was in the herself, “the was in the féin). Acht, dá coutume de habit of point of a habit of aindeoin sin, dire), son saying), her sabot,” her saying), the ní rabh lorg na profil n'était profile was not profile was by years had not mbliadhantach pas trop gâté spoiled by no means spoiled her ró-throm par les années; time; entirely profile uirthí. spoiled by the years, AONAD 209 on devinait and it was and one could and one could Agus b'fhuras encore qu'il easily imagined see still that imagine the aithne, nuair a avait dû être that in her it must have chaste and bhí sí óg, go régulier et pur youth it had been as pure regular rabh sí comh comme celui des been regular and regular as features that dóigheamhail saintes and pure, like a Madonna's. must once have deagh-chumtha d'église. the saints' been hers. le naomh de adorning a chuid na church. hEaglaise. AONAD 210 Elle regardait She looked She was looking She gazed out Bhí sí ag par la fenêtre, through the out of the of the window, amharc amach ar cherchant ce window, trying window now, thinking of an fhuinneoig qu'elle to think of thinking what what else she agus í ag pourrait bien news that might more she could might write to iarraidh raconter de amuse her say to amuse amuse her smaoineadh ar plus pour grandson at her grandson. grandson. rud éigint eile amuser son sea. a chuirfeadh sí petit-fils. sa leitir chuig a hua, le cian a thógáil de. AONAD 211 Vraiment il There existed Surely in all Really, in all Agus gan bhréig n'existait pas not in the the country of of Paimpol ní rabh sean- ailleurs, dans whole country Paimpol there there was not bhean ar bith tout le pays de of Paimpol was not to be another woman eile i Paimpol, une another dear found so dear like her, who ndúithche autre bonne old body like an old dame as could find such Phaimpol a vieille comme her, to invent she, or one who amusing things dtiocfadh elle, pour such funny could find so to say about léithe cómrádh trouver des stories upon much that was this or that comh choses aussi everybody, and funny to say person or even spéiseamhail drôles à dire even upon about one thing about nothing sin a dhéanamh, sur les uns ou nothing. and another, or at all. fá'n duine ud les autres, ou even about agus fá'n duine même sur rien nothing at all. ud eile, nó fá du tout. rud corr-uair nach rabh ádhbhar cainnte ar bith ann. AONAD 212 Dans cette Already in this There were The letter Bhí trí nó lettre, il y letter there several already ceathair de avait déjà were three or impossible contained three scéaltaí trois ou quatre four merry tales already or four galánta sa histoires tales, in this letter, priceless leitir aicí mar impayables, stories; bhí sí. AONAD 213 — mais sans la but without the but nothing but without the Acht ní rabh moindre malice, slightest unkind, for slightest mailís dá car elle mischief, for there was intent of laghad ionnta, n'avait rien de she had nothing nothing unkind malice, for she ar an ádhbhar mauvais dans ill-natured in her heart. was truly a nach rabh l'âme. about her. good-hearted urchóid ar bith soul. i na croidhe. AONAD 214 L'autre, voyant The other The other, The young Nuair a que les idées woman, finding seeing she had woman, seeing chonnaic an ne venaient that ideas were nothing more to that ideas were bhean eile nach plus, s'était getting scarce, say, had begun no longer rabh na mise à écrire began to write to write forthcoming, smaointe ag soigneusement the address carefully the began, very teacht chuig an l'adresse: à carefully:— “TO address, — À carefully, to tsean-mhnaoi Monsieur Moan, MONSIEUR MOAN, Monsieur Moan, write the thoisigh sí gur Sylvestre, à SYLVESTRE, Sylvestre, On address. To scríobh sí an bord de la ABOARD THE board the Monsieur seoladh: “Do Marie, “MARIE”, c/o “Marie,” Sylvestre Moan, Mhonsieur capitaine CAPTAIN Captain on board the Moan, Guermeur, — GUERMEUR, IN Guermeur, in ‘Marie’, Sylvestre ar dans la mer THE SEA OF the Sea of Captain bórd an d'Islande par ICELAND, NEAR Iceland, near Guermeur, in Marie, an Reickawick. RYKAWYK.” Reikiavik. the Iceland sea caiphtín near Reykjavik. Guermeur, ar mhuir Inse Tuile, bealach Reickawick.” AONAD 215 Après, elle Here she lifted Then she also When the other Annsin thóg sí aussi releva la her head to lifted her had finished a ceann agus ar tête pour ask: “Is that head, and writing she sise: “An é sin demander: — all, Granny asked, — “Is raised her head deireadh, a c'est-il fini, Moan?” that all. and asked, “Is Ghranaidh grand-mère Grandmother that all, Moan?” Moan? Moan?” Grandmother Moan?” AONAD 216 Elle était bien The querist was She was young, She was twenty Bhí an dara jeune, celle- young, adorably adorably young years of age, a bean óg. Ní ci, young, a girl (about twenty, charming, rabh sí acht i adorablement of twenty in one would say), adorably young gcionn a scór jeune, une fact; creature, bliadhan, agus figure de vingt bhí bláth na ans. hóige ar a haghaidh. AONAD 217 Très blonde, — very fair — a and very blond, with flaxen Bhí sí couleur rare en rare complexion which is rare hair (a rarity iongantach bán ce coin de in this corner among this in that part of — dath atá Bretagne où la of Brittany, brown race of Brittany, tearc ins an race est brune; where the race Bretons, populated by a pháirt seo den runs swarthy — race of Bhreatain, nó brunettes), tá an mhór- chuid de na daoine dorcha. AONAD 218 très blonde, very fair, we — very fair a blonde with Acht bhí sise avec des yeux say, with great indeed, with hazel eyes and iongantach bán, d'un gris de grey eyes violet eyes and long, dark súile donna lin à cils between almost nearly black lashes. aicí, agus presque noirs. black lashes; eyelashes. fabhraí a bhí beagnach dubh. AONAD 219 Ses sourcils, her brows, as Her eyebrows, Her eyebrows, Bhí na blonds autant fair as the which were as as blonde as mailidheacha ar que ses hair, seemed as blond as her her hair, were dhath na cheveux, if they had a hair, looked as shaded by a gruaige acht go étaient comme darker streak if they had reddish outline rabh cinéal de repeints au in their midst, been retouched that gave her imir ruaidh milieu d'une which gave a in the middle an expression ionnta taobh ligne plus wonderful by a reddish of strength and istuigh rousse, plus expression of line of a will-power. díobhtha mar foncée, qui strength and darker color, tharrónaidhe donnait une will to the which gave an líne dorcha expression de beautiful face. expression of ortha, agus vigueur et de will and force d'fhág sin volonté. to her face. dreach daingean ceann-láidir uirthí. AONAD 220 Son profil, un The rather Her profile, Her profile, Bhí aghaidh peu court, short profile although a though rather uirthí nach était très was very little short, short, was very rabh ró-fhada, noble, le nez dignified, the was very noble noble and, as acht í prolongeant la nose continuing and beautiful, in the faces of iongantach ligne du front the line of the the nose, as in the Greeks, her uasal. Bhí an avec une brow with the Greek type, nose was in a srón i na líne rectitude absolute continuing the direct line dhíreach anuas absolue, comme rectitude, as line of the with her ó chlár an dans les in a Greek forehead with forehead. éadain, mar visages grecs. statue. absolute bhéadh aghaidh correctness. Gréagaigh ann. AONAD 221 Une fossette A deep dimple A very deep A deep dimple Bhí tibhre i na profonde, under the lower dent just under in her chin smigead, rud a creusée sous sa lip foiled it her lower lip delicately bhí ag cur lèvre up accentuated its accentuated the tuilleadh maise inférieure, en delightfully; lines most curve of her ar a béal. accentuait deliciously, lower lip délicieusement le rebord; AONAD 222 — et de temps and from time and from time and at times, Anois is arís, en temps, quand to time, when to time, when when she was nuair a bhíodh une pensée la she was she was much very much sí ag préoccupait absorbed by a occupied with preoccupied, meabhrughadh go beaucoup, elle particular some thought, she would bite domhain ar rud la mordait, idea, she bit she would bite that lip with ar bith, cette lèvre, this lower lip this lip with her white teeth theannadh sí ar avec ses dents with her white her white upper until it showed a liobar le na blanches d'en upper teeth, teeth, making red with blood. cár uachtarach, haut, ce qui making the it still more agus tchífeá an faisait courir blood run in rosy. imir dhearg ag sous la peau tiny red veins lorg na fine des under the bhfiacal i na petites delicate skin. craiceann. traînées plus rouges. AONAD 223 Dans toute sa In her supple There was a There was a Bhí sí personne form there was certain air of haughtiness and iongantach svelte, il y no little pride and gravity to her cumtha, ó bhonn avait quelque pride, with dignity about slender body go báthais, chose de fier, gravity also, her slight that she had agus rud éigint de grave aussi which she figure, which probably i na cruth a un peu, qui lui inherited from came to her inherited from bhí bródamhail venait des the bold from her her ancestors, agus cinéal hardis marins Icelandic ancestors, the those brave gruamdha san am d'Islande ses sailors, her brave Iceland Icelandic chéadna, rud a ancêtres. ancestors. sailors, sailors. thug sí ó na máirnéalaigh cruaidhe a tháinig roimpí. AONAD 224 Elle avait une The expression and in her eyes Her eyes held a Agus bhí súile expression of her eyes was was an determined yet aicí a bhí d'yeux à la both steady and expression both gentle caoin, agus fois obstinée gentle. obstinate and expression. ceann-láidir et douce. sweet. san am chéadna. AONAD 225 Sa coiffe était Her cap was in Her cap was Her head-dress, An ceann-bhrat en forme de the shape of a made in the in the form of a bhí uirthí coquille, cockle-shell, shape of a a shell, was bhí sé ar descendait bas worn low on the shell, and came pressed low dhéanamh sur le front, brow, and drawn down very low against her blaoisce. Bhí s'y appliquant back on either over her forehead and sé ag teacht presque comme side, showing forehead, raised high on anuas ar chlár un bandeau, thick tresses binding it very both sides, a héadain agus puis se of hair about closely, then, where two thick é thart ar relevant the ears, a brought up plaits were thoiseach a beaucoup des head-dress quite high on rolled about cinn mar bhéadh deux côtés, which has either side, it her ears like crios ann. Bhí laissant voir remained from showed two snails. It was glanadh ann ar d'épaisses remote times thick, long this ancient an dá thaoibh, nattes de and gives quite yellow locks coiffure, still rud a d'fhág cheveux roulées an olden look rolled into worn by the ris trillsí en colimaçon to the women of little coils women of troma casta dá au-dessus des Paimpol. over her ears, Paimpol, that gruaig ós cionn oreilles — — a very gave them such na gcluas — coiffure antique fashion an old- coiffure a conservée des of arranging fashioned tháinig anall temps très the hair, which appearance. ó'n aimsir anciens et qui gives an old- chian-aosta, donne encore un time look to agus a fhágas air d'autrefois the women of cuma an tsean- aux femmes Paimpol. tsaoghail go paimpolaises. fóill ar mhná Phaimpol. AONAD 226 On sentait bien One felt One could One surmised D'aithneochthá qu'elle avait instinctively easily see that her education nár bh'ionann été élevée that she had she had been to have been an tógáil a autrement que been reared brought up in a quite different fuair sí féin cette pauvre otherwise than different way from that of agus an tsean- vieille à qui the poor old from the poor the old woman bhean bhocht elle prêtait le woman to whom old woman whom she called seo. “Máthair nom de she gave the she called grandmother, mhór” a grand'mère, name of “grandmother,” who was, in bheireadh an mais qui, de grandmother, but who was in fact, only a bhean óg fait, n'était but who, in fact only a distant, long- uirthí. Acht ní qu'une grand'- reality, was great-aunt who suffering rabh aca dá tante éloignée, but a distant had met with great-aunt. chéile acht ayant eu des great-aunt. misfortunes. gaol i bhfad malheurs. amach, agus bhí an tsean-bhean ar an ghann- chuid de oll- mhaitheas an tsaoghail. AONAD 227 Elle était le She was the She was the This young girl Ba inghean de fille de M. daughter of M. daughter of M. was the M. Mével an Mével, un Mével — a Mével, an old daughter of M. cailín seo. ancien former Icelander, who Mevel, more or Iascaire de Islandais, un “Icelander,” a was something less of a chuid an peu forban, bit of a of a pirate, pirate, who had oileáin a bhí enrichi par des freebooter, who and had grown enriched ann-san lá den entreprises had made a rich through himself by bold tsaoghal. audacieuses sur fortune by bold his dangerous enterprises on Cinéal de mer. undertakings traffic on the the sea. fhoghlaidhe a out at sea. high seas. bhí ann agus chruinnigh sé dornán maith saidhbhris ar an fhairrge. Nó bhí an fear a bhí ann dána. AONAD 228 Cette belle The fine room This pretty The lovely room Ba leis an chambre où la where the room where the in which they mhnaoi óig an lettre venait letter had been letter had just had written the seomra deas seo de s'écrire just written been written letter belonged a rabhthar i était la was hers; belonged to to her. ndiaidh an sienne: her; leitir a scríobhadh ann. AONAD 229 un lit tout a new bed, like the bed was On one side was Bhí leabaidh úr neuf à la mode townspeople quite new, and a new bed, made ann den chinéal des villes avec have, with decorated in according to a bhíos ins na des rideaux en muslin lace- city fashion the latest bailte móra mousseline, une edged curtains, with muslin styles, and agus brait dentelle au curtains trimmed with sróill fá na bord; bordered with muslin curtains gcuid lásaí lace, edged with thart uirthí. lace. AONAD 230 et, sur les and on the and on the A bright Bhí páipéar épaisses stone walls a thick walls was colored wall- éadtrom ar an murailles, un light-coloured a light-colored paper only bhalla agus an papier de paper, toning paper which tended to obair chloiche couleur claire down the softened the accentuate the ní ba ghairbhe atténuant les irregularities irregularities irregularities i gcosamhlacht irrégularités of the granite; of the stone. of the stone le na linn sin. du granit. walls. AONAD 231 Au plafond, une overhead, a On the ceiling The enormous Na maidí troma couche de chaux coating of there was a rafters, which a bhí faoi an blanche whitewash coat of unmistakably díon bhí siad recouvrait les covered the whitewash betrayed the féin agus an solives énormes great beams, covering the age of the tsíleáil nighte qui révélaient which revealed enormous beams house, were le haol, rud a l'ancienneté du the antiquity which showed coated with a bhéarfadh le logis; — of the abode; the age of the thick layer of fios duit gur c'était une it was the home cottage. It was whitewash. It teach den vraie maison de of well-to-do in fact just was indeed the tsean-déanamh a bourgeois folk, and the the house of a house of a bhí ann, a rabh aisés, et les windows looked well-to-do well-to-do daoine i na fenêtres out upon the bourgeois; and citizen and its gcómhnuidhe ann donnaient sur old grey the windows windows lá den tsaoghal cette vieille market-place of looked out on overlooked the nach rabh airc place grise de Paimpol, where the old old gray market ná anás ortha. Paimpol, où se the “pardons” weather-stained place of Bhí aghaidh na tiennent les are held. market-place of Paimpol, where bhfuinneog le marchés et les Paimpol, where the fairs were cearnóig léith pardons. also religious held and the Phaimpol, an festivals were Indulgences áit a mbíonn an held. administered. taonach agus na turais. AONAD 232 — C'est fini, “Is it done, “It's finished, “Have you “An é sin an grand'mère Granny Yvonne? Grandmother finished, tiomlán, a Yvonne? Yvonne? Grandmother Ghranaidh Yvonne? Yvonne? AONAD 233 Vous n'avez Have you You have Have you Níl níos mó plus rien à lui nothing else to nothing more to nothing more to agat le rádh dire? tell him?” say to him?” say to him?” leis?” AONAD 234 — Non, ma “No, my lass, “No, my child; “No, nothing “Níl, a leanbh, fille, ajoute only I would only add, more, my child, acht abair seulement, je like you to add please, my except that you leis, le do te prie, le a word of regards to might add my thoil, mo chur bonjour de ma greeting to young Gaos.” greetings to i gcuimhne don part au fils young Gaos.” son Gaos.” stócach sin, Gaos. Gaos.” AONAD 235 Le fils Gaos!… “Young Gaos” Young Gaos, Son Gaos!… An stócach sin, autrement dit was otherwise otherwise Yann. otherwise known Gaos!… Yann Yann… called Yann. as Yann. ar ndóighe… AONAD 236 elle était The proud She colored As she wrote Agus tháinig devenue très beautiful girl deeply, the his name, this lasair chraorac rouge, la belle had blushed proud young haughty young i ngruaidh an jeune fille, en very red when beauty, as she miss blushed a chailín écrivant ce she wrote those wrote this deep crimson. bhródamhail seo nom-là. words. name. nuair a bhí sí ag scríobhadh an ainm sin. AONAD 237 Dès que ce fut And as soon as When she had No sooner had Scríobh sí an ajouté au bas they were added put it at the she added the taguisín seo ag de la page, at the bottom bottom of the words to the bun an d'une écriture of the page, in page, in a bottom of the leathanaigh. courue, elle se a running hand, running hand, page, than she Annsin d'éirigh leva en she rose and she got up and hastily arose sí i na seasamh détournant la turned her head turned away her and with agus tête, comme aside as if to head, as if to averted gaze thionntóidh sí pour regarder look at some look at busily engaged thart a dehors quelque very something very herself in cloigeann mar chose de très interesting interesting peering out of bhéadh sí ag intéressant sur object out on outside in the the window. amharc ar rud la place. the market- market-place. éigint a rabh place. spéis mhór aicí ann amuigh ar an chearnóig. AONAD 238 Debout, elle Standing, she As she stood As she stood Bhí méid était un peu was rather up, she seemed thus, one was mheasardha grande; tall; rather tall, aware of her inntí nuair a height d'éirigh sí i na seasamh. AONAD 239 sa taille était her waist was and her figure and of her Bhí a cum moulée comme modelled in a looked finely graceful figure ceangailte go celle d'une clinging moulded, like in its well- teannta mar élégante dans bodice, as that of a woman fitting bodice. bhéadh bean un corsage perfectly of fashion, in uasal ann. ajusté ne fitting as that a dress which faisant pas de of a fitted without plis. fashionable a wrinkle. dame. AONAD 240 Malgré sa For all of her In spite of her Despite her Agus d'aindeoin coiffe, elle cap, she looked cap, she had head-dress she an cheann- avait un air de like a real the air of a had the air of bhrait a bhí demoiselle. lady. young lady; a young lady; uirthí d'aithneochadh duine go bhfuair sí tógáil mhaith. AONAD 241 Même ses mains, Even her hands, and her hands, even her hands, Ní rabh na sans avoir without being without having though her lámha beaga cette excessive conventionally that dainty and fingers were anbhfanna petitesse small, were helpless not excessively uirthí ar a étiolée qui est white and littleness tapered, were dtugann furmhór devenue une delicate, never which fashion the delicate, na ndaoine beauté par having touched has made a white hands of lámha áilne. convention, rough work. beauty, were a person Acht bhí sí étaient fines white and unaccustomed to geal fíneálta et blanches, refined, never hard work. ar an ádhbhar n'ayant jamais having done any nach ndearna sí travaillé à de rough work. obair gharbh ar grossiers bith ariamh. ouvrages. AONAD 242 Il est vrai, True, she had It is true she True enough, Is fíor, ar elle avait bien been at first began by being having no ndóighe, nuair commencé par little “Gaud” a little mother, she had a bhí sí i na être une petite (Daisy), tomboy, running started by tachrán gur Gaud courant paddling bare- barefoot in the being the ghnáth léithí pieds nus dans footed in the water, having little bare- an tam a l'eau, n'ayant water, no mother, and footed Gaud who chaitheamh plus de mère, motherless, left to run went wading in costarnocht ag allant presque almost wholly almost wild the water. And spágáil ins an à l'abandon neglected during the she had uisce. Ní rabh pendant ces during the fishing suffered máthair ar bith saisons de season of the seasons, when considerable aicí le aire a pêche que son fisheries, her father had neglect during thabhairt père passait en which her gone to the fishing díthe, agus Islande; father spent in Iceland; seasons which bhíodh sí ar Iceland; her father shiubhal ar an spent in tseachrán i Iceland. rith an tséasúir fad is bhíodh a hathair ar an iascaireacht i nInis Tuile. AONAD 243 jolie, rose, a pretty, pretty, rosy, Pretty, rosy- Bhíodh sí ar a dépeignée, untidy, uncombed, cheeked, cómhairle féin volontaire, obstinate girl, wilful, and unkempt, an tam seo agus têtue, poussant but growing headstrong, she wilful, í ag gabháil vigoureuse au vigorous and had grown up obstinate, she thart i na grand souffle strong in the strong and still grew tachrán âpre de la bracing sea- healthy in the strong and dhóigheamhail Manche. breeze. fresh, sharp vigorous amidst urradhanta, air of the the harsh agus luisne Channel. channel winds. fholláin i na gruaidh ag aer na mara. AONAD 244 En ce temps-là, In those days During this In those days Bhíodh sí seal elle était she had been time she was she had been an tSamhraidh recueillie sheltered, taken care of sheltered by ar lóistín ag l'été par cette during the fine in the summers grandmother Granaidh pauvre summers, by by poor Moan, who would Moan. Agus grand'mère poor Granny Grandmother leave Sylvestre bheireadh sí Moan, qui lui Moan, who used Moan, who left in her care aire do donnait to give her Sylvestre in while she Sylvestre Sylvestre à Sylvestre to her charge herself went to bheag nuair a garder pendant mind during her during her hard work for the bhíodh an ses dures days of hard days of work house-wives of tsean-bhean journées de work in among the Paimpol. amuigh ag travail chez Paimpol. towns-folk of saothrughadh les gens de Paimpol. páighe lae, ag Paimpol. obair do mhuinntir Phaimpol. AONAD 245 Et elle avait Gaud felt the She adored this Gaud had the Bhí grádh aicí une adoration adoration of a baby who had adoration of a ar an ghasúr de petite mère young mother been committed little mother bheag mar pour cet autre for the child to her care, for this bhéadh ag tout petit qui confided to her like a little youngster máthair ar a lui était tender care. mother, confided to her duine cloinne, confié, dont She was his although she care, though agus gan elle était elder by about was hardly she was Sylvestre l'aînée d'à eighteen eighteen months scarcely acht bliadhain peine dix-huit months. older eighteen months go leith ní mois; older than he. b'óige 'ná í. AONAD 246 aussi brun He was as dark than he, who He was as dark Bhí seisean qu'elle était as she was was as dark as as she was dorcha má bhí blonde, aussi fair, as she was fair, fair, and as sise bán. Bhí soumis et câlin obedient and and as quiet and an gasúr umhal qu'elle était caressing as submissive and submissive as díthe agus bhí vive et she was hasty good-natured as she was wild cion aige capricieuse. and capricious. she was and capricious. uirthí, agus impulsive and bhí sise capricious. croidheamhail agus aistidheach ar dhóigheannaí. AONAD 247 Elle se She well She often She remembered Ní rabh sí rappelait ce remembered that recalled this those first millte ag an commencement de part of her beginning of years of her tsaidhbhreas ná sa vie, en life; neither her life, this life, as a ag saoghal na fille que la wealth nor town girl whom money young girl cathrach, richesse ni les life had and city life still unspoiled d'aindeoin go villes altered it; had not by riches. rabh sí bocht n'avaient spoiled. go leor nuair a grisée: bhí sí i na tachrán. AONAD 248 il lui revenait and like a far- It came back to They came back Thigeadh an à l'esprit off dream of her mind like a to her mind saoghal seo comme un rêve wild freedom it far-away dream like a remote chuicí mar lointain de came back to of wild dream of wild bhéadh liberté her, or as the liberty, like liberty, like a brionglóid ann. sauvage, comme remembrance of an echo of a vague Ní rabh ann un ressouvenir an undefined vague and reminiscence of acht go d'une époque and mysterious mysterious mysterious far- gcuimhnigheadh vague et previous time, when the off days when sí ar an mystérieuse où existence, beaches were the beaches tsaoghal les grèves where the sandy wider, and the were wider and fhiadhain agus avaient plus shores seemed cliffs surely the cliffs were ar an tsaoirse d'espace, où longer, and the much more certainly more a bhí aicí fad certainement cliffs higher gigantic. gigantic.… ó shoin, nuair les falaises and nobler. a bhí an tráigh étaient plus ní b'fhairsinge gigantesques… agus na beanna ní b'áirde ná bhí siad nuair a tháinig sí i méadaidheacht… AONAD 249 Vers cinq ou Towards the age While she was At a very early Nuair nach rabh six ans, encore of five or six, still very age, when she sí acht de très bonne which seemed young, only was no more iongantach óg — heure pour long ago to about five or than five or cúig nó sé de elle, l'argent her, wealth had six years old, six, her bhliadhnaibh — étant venu à befallen her her father (who father, who was rinne a hathair son père qui father, who having made acquiring a dornán mór s'était mis à began to buy some money had fortune through airgid ag díol acheter et and sell the become a ship- his is ag ceannacht revendre des cargoes of broker) took manipulations lastaí long. cargaisons de ships. She had her with him in buying and Thug sé leis an navire, elle been taken to first to Saint- selling ghirseach bheag avait été Saint-Brieuc, Brieuc and cargoes, took go Saint- emmenée par lui and, later on, afterward to her with him to Brieuc, agus i à Saint-Brieuc, to Paris. Paris. Saint-Brieuc na dhiaidh sin et plus tard à and later to go Paris. Paris. Paris. AONAD 250 — Alors, de And from “la From little And so, from Ní rabh inntí petite Gaud, petite Gaud” Gaud, she had little Gaud, go dtí sin acht elle était she had become become she had become Gaud bheag. devenue une “Mademoiselle Mademoiselle Mademoiselle Acht anois Mademoiselle Marguerite,” Marguerite, — a Marguerite, d'éirigh sí i Marguerite, tall and tall and tall, serious na mademoiselle grande, serious, with serious girl and grave of Marguerite. sérieuse, au earnest eyes. with a grave mien. Agus d'éirigh regard grave. look in her sí árd agus eyes. tháinig dreach meabhrach uirthí. AONAD 251 Toujours un peu Always left to Always a good She was still a Bhíodh sí ar a livrée à elle- herself, in deal left to wilful child connlán féin même, dans un another kind of herself, thrown upon her cuid den am, autre genre solitude than although in a own resources, agus cé nár d'abandon que that of the different way but this bh'ionann sin celui de la Breton coast, from when she abandonment was agus an grève bretonne, she still ran wild on the far different tsaoirse a bhí elle avait retained her Breton sands, from that which aicí nuair a conservé sa obstinate she still she had bhí sí ar nature obstinée nature of when retained the experienced on chladach na d'enfant. a child. wilful the beaches of Breataine, disposition of Brittany. bhí sí dáigh i her childhood. na nádúir. AONAD 252 Ce qu'elle What she knew Whatever she Eolas ar bith savait des about life she knew of the dá rabh aicí ar choses de la had picked up secrets of life rúin na beatha vie lui avait haphazard and had been de thaisme été révélé bien almost revealed to her d'fhoghluim sí au hasard, sans unconsciously, indiscriminatel é. discernement y by mere aucun; chance. AONAD 253 mais une … but an innate An extreme Acht an dignité innée, dignity and an innate dignity uaisleacht a excessive, lui unerring had served her bhí inntí ó avait servi de instinct had as a safeguard. nádúir bhí sí sauvegarde. been her mar sciath safeguards. chosanta aicí. AONAD 254 De temps en … Every now and At times she Corr-uair temps, elle then she had assumed an d'éirigheadh sí prenait des little fits of audacious dána agus allures de audacity, when demeanor and deireadh sí hardiesse, she surprised shocked rudaí le daoine disant aux people by the everyone with anonn is anall gens, bien en daring things her frank, leo a chuireadh face, des she said to outspoken iongantas choses trop their very remarks. Her ortha. Agus ní franches qui faces. When beautiful eyes amharcadh sí surprenaient, young men refused to síos ar an et son beau looked at her, lower talamh i regard clair ne she looked them themselves gcomhnuidhe s'abaissait pas back full and demurely before nuair toujours devant square with her the glances of chastaidhe fir celui des clear honest young men, óga uirthí. jeunes hommes; eyes; AONAD 255 — mais il était … but her look but her gaze Acht an tamharc si honnête et was so fearless was so modest a bheireadh sí si indifférent and so and indifferent ortha bhí sé que ceux-ci ne indifferent that it could comh soineannta pouvaient guère that they could not be agus comh s'y méprendre, not misjudged. They hionnraice is ils voyaient misunderstand soon perceived nár bh'fhéidir bien tout de her, and could in her a do fhear óg ar suite qu'ils see at once virtuous girl, bith an chiall avaient affaire that she was an as youthful and chontráilte a à une fille honest woman pure of heart bhaint as. sage, fraîche with a heart as as of Thuigeadh siad de coeur autant pure as her countenance. sa mhoimeinte que de figure. face was sweet. go rabh óig- bhean aca a rabh a croidhe comh glan le na haghaidh. AONAD 256 Dans ces Living in large With city life The big cities Ba mhó an grandes villes, towns, her her dress had had affected a táthrach a son costume dress had changed a good greater change tháinig ar a s'était modifié become more deal more than in her costume cuid éadaigh ná beaucoup plus modified than she had than in her a tháinig qu'elle-même. herself. herself; nature. uirthí féin ar feadh an ama a chaith sí sa chathair. AONAD 257 Bien qu'elle Although she and although Although she Bhí an eût gardé cette still wore the she still wore still retained bhoinnéid ar coiffe, que les “coiffe” which her cap, which her head- dress fad uirthí, nó bretonnes Breton women the women of (which the is doiligh le quittent discard so Brittany are Breton women mná na difficilement, seldom, she had loath to give find difficult Breataine elle avait vite learnt to dress up, she had to discard), scaradh leis an appris à herself in learned very she soon cheann-bhrat s'habiller another way. quickly to learned to seo. Acht taobh d'une autre dress herself dress herself amuigh de seo façon. in quite in the ba ghoirid gur another way. prevailing fhoghluim sí í fashions, féin a chóiriughadh ar dhóigh eile. AONAD 258 Et sa taille … And the and the growing Nuair a bhíodh autrefois libre unconfined fullness and sí i na rith de petite figure of the beautiful thart fá'n pêcheuse, en se little fisher- contours of her chladach agus í formant, en girl, as it figure, i na girsigh prenant la developed in formerly so bhí éadach plénitude de the vigor and free, were now scaoilte uirthí ses beaux perfection confined by a leigfeadh contours germés which her long corsets. díthe fás i na au vent de la childhood by rogha dóigh. mer, s'était the sea had Acht nuair a amincie par le given her, had tháinig sí 'un bas dans de become smaller na cathrach longs corsets at the waist by theann sí a cum de demoiselle. the use of le cliabh-bhrat stays. mar bhéadh bean uasal ann. AONAD 259 Tous les ans, Every year she She went back Every year she Thigeadh sí avec son père, had returned to every year with and her father féin agus a elle revenait Brittany with her father to returned to hathair an uile en Bretagne, — her father — in Brittany, but Brittany, like Shamhradh arais l'été seulement the summer in the summer bathers in the un na comme les only, like a only, as if to summer time. Breataine, baigneuses, — fashionable, a watering- She would find mar thiocfadh retrouvant pour coming to bathe place, and took again, for a lucht snámha quelques jours in the sea — up again for a few days, her ann ar cuairt. ses souvenirs and lived again time the memories of Chuireadh an d'autrefois et in the midst of associations of long ago and chuairt seo i son nom de Gaud old memories, her childhood hear herself gcuimhne díthe (qui en breton delighted to and her name of once more ar feadh chupla veut dire hear herself Gaud (which is called Gaud lá an saoghal a Marguerite); called “Gaud,” Breton for (which is the bhí aicí nuair Marguerite). Breton name for a bhí sí i na Marguerite). tachrán. Chuimhnigheadh sí ar an ainm Gaud (is ionann é i mBreathnais agus Marguerite). AONAD 260 un peu curieuse rather curious And she was She was always Chuireadh sé peut-être de to see these then a little a little rud beag voir ces Icelanders of curious perhaps curious to see iongantais Islandais dont whom so much to see those those uirthí nuair on parlait was said, who Icelanders of Icelanders, of nach mbéadh na tant, qui were never at whom she had whom she had hiascairí a n'étaient home, and of heard so much, heard so much, mbíthidhe i jamais là, et whom, each who were always but who were gcomhnuidhe ag dont chaque year, some were away, and from never there, cainnt ortha i année quelques- missing; whose number and from whose láthair am ar uns de plus year by year a ranks each year bith dá manquaient à few more were a few more were dtigeadh sí. l'appel; always missing; missing. Chluineadh sí an uile bhliadhain trácht ar chorr-fhear nach dtáinig arais. AONAD 261 entendant on all sides and she was Everyone talked Bhíodh an partout causer she heard the ever hearing a of this saoghal mór ag de cette name of great deal Iceland, which síor-chainnt ar Islande qui lui Iceland, which about this in her an oileán seo. apparaissait appeared to her “Iceland” which imagination Bhí sé, dar comme un as a distant seemed to her seemed like a léithí, mar gouffre insatiable then like some far-off bhéadh lointain — et abyss. And far-off abyss, whirlpool where duibheagán où était à there, now, was where he whom at present the diamhrach i présent celui the man she she now loved man she loved bhfad uaithí qu'elle aimait… loved! had gone. might be found. ann. Agus b'ann a bhí an fear a rabh sí i ngrádh leis… AONAD 262 Et puis un beau One fine day And then one And then, one Agus annsin lá jour elle avait she had fine day she fine day, breágh amháin été ramenée returned to had been through a bhuail tallann pour tout à live in the brought back to caprice of her an tathair agus fait au pays de midst of these live among father's who tháinig siad ces pêcheurs, fishers, these fishermen desired to lead arais a par un caprice through a whim through a the life of a chómhnuidhe go de son père, of her father, caprice of her small-town dúithche na qui avait voulu who had wished father, who citizen and end niascairí. Bhí finir là son to end his days wished to end his days in siad i na sáith existence et there, and live his days there Paimpol, she den tsaoghal habiter comme like a landsman as a good was brought agus ba mhaith un bourgeois in the market- citizen of back to stay in leis an athair sur cette place place of Paimpol. this country of an chuid eile de Paimpol. Paimpol. fishermen. dá laethibh a chaitheamh go sóghamhail ar an chearnóig i bPaimpol. AONAD 263 La bonne The good old The good old After the Thug an tsean- vieille dame, poor but grandmother, so letter had been bhean bhocht grand'mère, tidy, left Gaud poor and so reread, and the buidheachas don pauvre et with cordial neat, thanked envelope mhnaoi óig proprette, s'en thanks as soon her and went sealed, the nuair a bhí an alla en as the letter away as soon as good old woman leitir léighte remerciant, dès had been read the letter had took her leave. ath-uair agus que la lettre again and the been read over an clúdach fut relue et envelope again and druidte. l'enveloppe closed. sealed up in fermée. its envelope. AONAD 264 Elle demeurait She lived She lived quite She lived at Bhí a teach assez loin, à rather far far away, at some distance, beag féin giota l'entrée du away, at the the beginning in a village on maith ar pays de other end of of the country the coast near shiubhal. Ar Ploubazlanec, Ploubazlanec, of the town of imeall dans un hameau in a hamlet on Ploubazlanec, Ploubazlanec, dhúithche de la côte, the coast, in in a hamlet in the same hut Phloubazlanec encore dans the same near the sea, where she was a bhí sé, i cette même cottage where in a cottage born and where sráid-bhaile chaumière où she had first where she and she had reared beag ar bhruach elle était née, seen the light her children her sons and an chladaigh. où elle avait of day, and and grandsons. An cró beag a eu ses fils et where her sons grandchildren rabh sí i na ses petits- and grandsons after her had cómhnuidhe ann fils. had been born. been born. b'ann a rugadh í féin, agus i na dhiaidh sin a clann agus clann a clainne. AONAD 265 En traversant In the town, as As she went She was the Ar a bealach la ville, elle she passed through the last of a fríd an bhaile répondait à along, she village, she worthy and casadh mórán beaucoup de answered many nodded esteemed daoine uirthí a monde qui lui friendly nods; familiarly to family, herself bheannuigh an disait bonsoir: many people who a respected and tam de lá said “Good- familiar figure díthe. evening” to in the her; community** AONAD 266 elle était une she was one of she was one of **and, as she Sean-fhundair des anciennes the oldest the oldest passed, she was de chuid na du pays, débris inhabitants of inhabitants of greeted by dúithche a bhí d'une famille the country, the country, lifelong inntí, an duine vaillante et the last of a and the last acquaintances deireannach de estimée. worthy and remnant of a on all sides. theaghlach highly esteemed brave and chródha a rabh family. respected meas ortha lá family. den tsaoghal. AONAD 267 Par des With great care By wonders of Through Bhí sí comh miracles and good care and pains infinite bláthmhar d'ordre et de management she she managed to painstaking deagh-lámhach soins, elle managed to look almost care she sin is gur arrivait à appear pretty well-dressed in managed to bheag nach rabh paraître à peu well dressed, her poor mended appear well sí cóirighthe près bien mise, although her gowns, which dressed, though go deas, avec de pauvres gowns were much were so old her poor mended dh'aindeoin robes darned, and they could clothes were nach rabh raccommodées, hardly held scarcely hold held together uirthí acht qui ne tenaient together. together. by a miracle. sean-éadach plus. scánta ar cuireadh paistí go minic air. AONAD 268 Toujours ce She always wore She wore the And always, for Bhí an seál petit châle the tiny brown little brown dress beag donn sin brun de Paimpol shawl, shawl of the occasions, she uirthí den Paimpolaise, which was for women of wore about her chinéal a qui était sa best, and upon Paimpol, which shoulders that chaitheas mná tenue which the long was her best, little brown Phaimpol. Ba d'habillé, et muslin rolls of over which for shawl, over é an ball a sur lequel her white caps more than sixty which the b'fhearr a bhí retombaient had fallen for years had muslin cornets aicí é, agus depuis une past sixty fallen the of her large bhí sé aicí le soixantaine years; muslin folds of head-dress had trí fichid d'années les her cap; fallen for the bliadhain roimh cornets de past sixty sin, agus bhí mousseline de years. ribíní na ses grandes boinnéide anuas coiffes: air. AONAD 269 son propre her own it was her own It was her very B'ins an tseál châle de marriage shawl, wedding shawl, own marriage seo a pósadh í. mariage, jadis formerly blue, first blue, shawl, formerly Gorm a bhí sé i bleu, reteint had been dyed then dyed for blue, which she dtús ama, acht pour les noces for the wedding the wedding of had redyed long dhathuigh sí de son fils of her son her son Pierre, ago for the arís é nuair a Pierre, et Pierre, and since then kept wedding of her pósadh a mac, depuis ce since then worn for Sundays, son Pierre, and Pierre. I na temps-là ménagé only on and still quite now still dhiaidh sin bhí pour les Sundays, looked presentable. presentable she sé aicí fá dimanches, quite nice. reserved it, in choinne an encore bien fact, for Dómhnaigh, agus présentable. Sundays. cuma mheasardha fhiúntach go fóill air. AONAD 270 Elle avait She still She walked She held Bhí sé de ghnás continué de se carried herself erect, not at herself quite ar fad aicí a tenir droite very straight, all like an old erect as she druim a dans sa marche, not at all like woman, walked, not at choinneáil pas du tout an old woman; all like most díreach nuair a comme les elderly people. bhíodh sí ag vieilles; siubhal, mar nach sean-bhean a bhéadh inntí ar chor ar bith. AONAD 271 et vraiment, and, in spite and really, in And really, Agus, gan malgré ce of her pointed spite of her despite her bhréig ar bith, menton un peu chin, her soft chin turning up turned-up chin, cé go rabh a trop remonté, eyes and a little too her profile was smigead cinéal avec ces yeux delicate much, her eyes so delicate corrach, ní si bons et ce profile made were so that one could thiocfadh le profil si fin, all think her pleasant and not help but duine a on ne pouvait still very her profile so find her shéanadh nach s'empêcher de charming. fine that one pretty. bean la trouver bien could not help dóigheamhail a jolie. thinking her bhí inntí. pretty. AONAD 272 Elle était très She was held in One could see Bhí meas mór respectée, et great respect — that she was uirthí. Bhí sin cela se voyait, one could see very much le haithne ar rien que dans that if only by respected from an dóigh a les bonsoirs the nods that the way people mbeannuigheadh que les gens people gave greeted her. na daoine lui donnaient. her. díthe. AONAD 273 En route elle On her way she On her way she On her way home Ar a bealach passa devant passed before went by the she passed an chuaidh sí chez son the house of house of her old admirer, a thart le teach galant, un her gallant, “gal-lant,” — a carpenter by fir a rabh toil vieux soupirant the sweetheart quondam lover trade, who was aige díthe lá d'autrefois, of former days, of hers and a seated in the den tsaoghal menuisier de a carpenter by cabinet-maker doorway of his agus a rabh son état; trade; now an by trade, who shop. Although dóchas aige go octogénaire, octogenarian, now at eighty he was now bhfuigheadh sé qui maintenant who sat outside years of age eighty years le pósadh í. se tenait his door all passed his time old, Saor ádhmaid a toujours assis the livelong seated at his bhí ann tráth, à sa porte day, while the door, while his acht, nuair a tandis que les young ones, his sons worked at stad sé jeunes, ses sons, worked in the bench. dh'obair bhíodh fils, the shop. sé i na shuidhe rabotaient aux gach aon lá a établis. chois an dorais agus a chlann mhac ag déanamh na hoibre. AONAD 274 — Jamais il ne It was said He never got he had never Bhítheas ag s'était that he had over it, they forgiven her rádh go rabh sé consolé, never consoled said, that she refusal of him ag goilleadh ar disait-on, de himself for her would not have as either a fad air cionnas ce qu'elle loss, for him either for first or a gur dhiúltuigh n'avait voulu neither in a first or a second husband, sí é an chéad de lui ni en first or second second husband; uair agus an premières ni en marriage would dara huair a secondes noces; she have him; tháinig fonn pósta air. AONAD 275 mais avec but with old but time had and as he Agus, le linn l'âge, cela age his feeling turned his advanced in éirghe aosta, avait tourné en for her had disappointment years his tháinig fíomh une espèce de become a sort into a comical rancor had air léithe. rancune of comical kind of become Agus bhíodh sé comique, moitié spite, half feeling, half ludicrous and i gcómhnuidhe amicale, moitié friendly and friendly, half malicious. ag goineogacht maligne, half spiteful, chuicí eadar mischievous, shúgradh is dá ríribh. AONAD 276 et il and he always and he always He called out “Bhail, a bhean l'interpellait called out to called out to to her, “Well, dhóigheamhail,” toujours: — eh her: “Aha, la her as she went my pretty, when adeireadh sé. bien! La belle, belle, when by, “Well, my are we going to “Cá huair a quand ça donc must I call to dear, when take ‘your rachas mé qu'il faudra take your shall I come to measure’?” chugat go dtóga aller vous measure?” take your mé do mhiosúr?” prendre measure?” mesure?… AONAD 277 Elle remercia, But she She thanked She thanked him Thug sí disant que non, declined with him, saying but said she buidheachas dó qu'elle n'était thanks; she had that she had was not quite an lá seo agus pas encore not yet quite not made up her ready for that dubhairt sí décidée à se decided to have mind to order costume. leis nach rabh faire faire ce that dress that particular sé socair go costume-là. made. garment yet. fóill aicí culaith den chinéal sin a fhagháil. AONAD 278 Le fait est que The truth is, The fact was The old man Sin an greann ce vieux, dans that the old that the old referred, in amhlánta a bhí sa plaisanterie man, with man, whose his clumsy ins an un peu lourde, rather manner of pleasantry, a tseanduine seo. parlait de questionable jesting was certain costume Culaith de certain costume taste, spoke of somewhat made of pine, chláraí en planches de the suit in ponderous, the last giúmhais a sapin par deal planks, meant a certain apparel of our bhíodh i na lequel which is the arrangement of earthly days. cheann, an finissent tous last of all our pine boards téideadh les terrestrial which is the deireannach a habillements garments. last of our ghníthear don terrestres… earthly attire. duine ar an tsaoghal seo. AONAD 279 — Allons, quand “Well, whenever “Oh, well, “As you please, “Maith go leor. vous voudrez you like; whenever you Am ar bith ar alors; wish; mian leat é. AONAD 280 mais ne vous but don't be don't disturb my pretty, but Acht ná bíodh gênez pas, la shy in asking yourself, my remember me leisc ort gar belle, vous for it, you dear, only you whenever you iarraidh orm. savez… know, old understand.” are ready.” Tá 'fhios agat lady.” féin…” AONAD 281 Il lui avait He had made He had already Time and again Ba mhinic déjà fait cette this joke made the same she had heard aroimhe a chuir même facétie several times; joke half a these same sé forán uirthí plusieurs fois. dozen times, facetious le greann den remarks, chinéal chéadna. AONAD 282 Et aujourd'hui but, to-day, and to-day she yet today she Acht an lá seo elle avait she could could hardly found it ní rabh fonn ar peine à en hardly take it laugh at it, difficult to bith grinn nó rire: laughing. smile; gáire uirthí. AONAD 283 c'est qu'elle She felt more she felt so her body was Bhí sí ní ba se sentait plus tired than ever tired and so wearied by a tuirsighe ná fatiguée, plus of her hard- broken with her life of bhí sí riamh cassée par sa working life, life of incessant toil, roimh sin. Bhí vie de labeur incessant toil; sí marbh amach incessant, ag an obair chruaidh. AONAD 284 — et elle and her and she was and her mind Agus annsin bhí songeait à son thoughts flew thinking of her was troubled by sí ag cher petit- back to her dear grandson, thoughts of her smaoineadh ar a fils, son dear grandson — the last one grandson, who, hua, an fear dernier, qui, à the last of she had left, in all deireannach a son retour them all, who, who after his probability, bhí fágtha d'Islande, upon his return return from would leave for aicí. Agus allait partir from Iceland, Iceland would the army nuair a pour le was to enter have to go off immediately thiocfadh sé service. the navy to “service.” after his arais ón return from iascaireacht Iceland. chaithfeadh sé a ghabháil san arm. AONAD 285 — cinq années!… for five years! Five years! Five years!… Cúig bliadhna!… AONAD 286 s'en aller en Perhaps he Perhaps he In China Imtheacht 'un Chine peut- might have to might even have perhaps… in the na Síne, être, à la go to China, to to go to China, war… b'fhéidir, 'un guerre!… the war! to the war! an chogaidh!… AONAD 287 serait-elle Would she still Would she still would she still An mbéadh sí bien là, quand be about, upon be there when be here, when beo fá na il reviendrait? his return? he returned? he returned? choinne ag teacht arais dó? AONAD 288 — une angoisse The thought A sharp pain An anguished Tháinig brón ar la prenait à alone was agony went through terror took a croidhe nuair cette pensée… to her. her heart at possession of a smaointigh sí the thought. her, at these ar sin… persistently recurring thoughts. AONAD 289 non, No, she was No, certainly, No, decidedly, Gan bhréig ar décidément, surely not so she was not as she was not the bith ní rabh an elle n'était happy as she happy as she gay little old sean-chréatúr pas si gaie looked, poor seemed, this woman she bocht comh qu'elle en old granny! poor old woman; appeared to be, croidheamhail avait eu l'air, and her face her heart was is bhí a cuma. cette pauvre began to work heavy and her Tháinig vieille, et as if she were face contracted ruicneacha voici que sa going to cry. horribly as millteanacha i figure se though she were na haghaidh mar contractait about to cry. bhéadh sí ar tí horriblement toiseacht a comme pour ghol. pleurer. AONAD 290 C'était donc And was it Could it be, It was true, B'fhíor, ar possible cela, really possible was it true, then, that they ndóighe, go c'était donc and true, that then, that they would take her rabhthar ag vrai, qu'on her last were going to last dear brath an tua allait bientôt darling was to take him away grandson from deireannach dá le lui enlever, be torn from from her, her her… cuid a thógáil ce dernier her? last grandson? uaithí… petit-fils… AONAD 291 hélas! Mourir She, perhaps, And would she, Alas, and she Faraor! Bás a peut-être toute might die alas! be left might die all fhagháil annsin seule, sans alone, without to die alone, alone, without léithí féin gan l'avoir revu… seeing him without seeing ever seeing him é a fheiceáil… again! him again? again. AONAD 292 on avait bien Certainly, some It is true that Through the Tugadh iarraidh fait quelques gentlemen of something had intervention of cead a fhagháil démarches (des the town, whom been done by certain dó fanacht aicí messieurs de la she knew, had some gentlemen gentlemen in (cuid de ville qu'elle done all they in the town the town, whom mhuinntir an connaissait) could to keep whom she knew, she knew, steps bhaile a rabh pour l'empêcher him from having to have him were being aithne aicí de partir, to start, exempted from taken to ortha d'iarr an comme soutien urging that he duty, he being prevent his athchuinge d'une was the sole the only departure, as sin). Dubhairt grand'mère support of an support of his the sole siad nach rabh presque old and almost poor old support of an aicí acht é indigente qui destitute grandmother, indigent old agus gan ne pourrait grandmother, who would soon grandmother, saothrughadh ar bientôt plus who could no be unable to bith eile aicí travailler. longer work. earn her agus gur living. ghoirid go dtí nach dtiocfadh léithe obair ar bith a dhéanamh. AONAD 293 Cela n'avait But they had But the attempt but these Acht ní rabh pas réussi, not succeeded had not attempts had gar ann. succeeded, remained unsuccessful. AONAD 294 — à cause de — because of on account of The desertion Sháirigh ortha, l'autre, Jean Jean Moan, the that other, of her son as siocair an Moan le deserter, an Jean Moan, the Jean, whose fhir eile, fear déserteur, un elder brother deserter, — an name had ceased a rabh Jean frère aîné de of Sylvestre's, elder brother to be mentioned air agus é ní Sylvestre dont whom no one in of Sylvestre, in the family, ba sine ná on ne parlait the family ever who was never but who existed Sylvestre. plus dans la mentioned now, spoken of in nevertheless D'imthigh famille, mais but who still the family, but somewhere in seisean as an qui existait lived somewhere who was living, America, had arm, agus tout de même over in nevertheless, deprived his stadadh de quelque part en America, thus somewhere in younger brother chainnt air ins Amérique, depriving his America, of the benefits an bhaile. Acht enlevant à son younger brother depriving his of exemption bhí sé i náit cadet le of the military younger brother from military éigint i bénéfice de exemption. of the service. Meiriceá. l'exemption privilege of Nuair a bhí sin militaire. military amhlaidh ní exemption. bhfuigheadh an fear óg cead fanacht sa bhaile. AONAD 295 Et puis on Moreover, it And then, Besides, she Agus le na avait objecté had been besides, they was not poor chois sin sa petite objected that brought up as enough;** dubhairt siad pension de she had her an objection go rabh pinsiún veuve de marin; small pension, the poor little beag allowed to the pension she baintreabhaighe widows of received as a aicí. sailors, sailor's widow; AONAD 296 on ne l'avait and the they did not **her small Ní rabh sí pas trouvée Admiralty could think she was widow's pension bocht go leor, assez pauvre. not deem her poor enough. had been dar leo. poor enough. brought up as another objection. AONAD 297 Quand elle fut When she When she had When she Nuair a tháinig rentrée, elle returned home, gotten home, arrived home sí isteach dit longuement she said her she said her she prayed thoisigh sí ar ses prières, prayers at prayers at fervently for a hurnaighe. pour tous ses length for all length for all all her dead Ghuidh sí défunts, fils her dead ones, her dead sons sons and tamall fada ar et petit-fils; sons and and grandsons, grandsons, son an méid dá grandsons; muinntir a bhí marbh, eadar mhic agus óigh. AONAD 298 ensuite elle then she prayed and then she and with an Annsin ghuidh pria aussi, again with prayed with earnest sí go avec une renewed earnest faith confidence dúthrachtach ar confiance strength and for her little prayed also for son ardente, pour confidence for Sylvestre and her little Sylvestre, son petit her Sylvestre, tried to go to Sylvestre. Then agus d'fhéach Sylvestre, et and tried to sleep; she tried to sí le essaya de sleep sleep, codlughadh. s'endormir, AONAD 299 — songeant au — thinking of but she kept but her dreams Bhí sí ag costume en the “suit of thinking about were disturbed smaoineadh ar planches, le wood,” her this garment of by visions of a an chulaith coeur heart sadly pine boards, wooden costume, chláir agus bhí affreusement aching at the and she was and her heart a croidhe i na serré de se thought of terribly sank within cliabh gonta sentir si being so old, oppressed in her, to find cionnas go rabh vieille au when this her heart to herself so old sí comh haosta moment de ce parting was feel so old at this moment sin agus a départ… imminent. when he was of trial. leanbh ag going away. imtheacht… AONAD 300 L'autre, la Meanwhile, the But the girl Meanwhile the I ndiaidh an jeune fille, other victim of remained seated young girl, tsean-bhean était restée separation, the at the window, still seated by imtheacht assise près de girl, had watching the the window, d'fhan an bhean sa fenêtre, remained seated golden gazed óg i na suidhe regardant sur at her window, reflections of abstractedly at ag an le granit des gazing upon the the setting sun the reflections fhuinneoig an murs les golden rays of on the granite of a golden áit a rabh sí. reflets jaunes the setting walls, and the sunset upon the Bhí sí ag du couchant, sun, reflected dusky swallows stone walls and amharc ar an et, dans le on the granite wheeling in the at the black deallramh ciel, les walls, and the sky. swallows bhuidhe a bhí hirondelles black swallows circling about luighe na noires qui wheeling across in the sky. gréine a chur tournoyaient. the sky above. ins na ballaí, agus ar na fáinleogaí dubha a bhí ag eiteallaigh thart ins an spéir. AONAD 301 Paimpol était Paimpol was Paimpol is Even on Sunday Bhí Paimpol i toujours très always quiet on always very Paimpol was gcómhnuidhe mort, même le these long May quiet in these always quiet iongantach dimanche, par evenings, even long May during the long uaigneach, fiú ces longues on Sundays; evenings, even May evenings. amháin Dia soirées de mai; on Sundays. Dómhnaigh, i mí na Bealtaine nuair a bhí an tráthnóna fada. AONAD 302 des jeunes the lassies who The young Young girls, Agus cailíní filles, qui had not a girls, who have without so much óga nach rabh n'avaient single lad to not a soul to as a single man aon fhear le seulement make love to make love to to court them, ceileabhar a personne pour them, sauntered them even a promenaded in chur ortha, bhí leur faire un along, in little, wander twos and siad ag siubhal peu la cour, se couples or about in twos threes, thart i na promenaient three together, and threes, dreaming of mbeirteannaí is deux par deux, brooding of dreaming of their i na trois par their lovers in their sweethearts in dtriúrannaí trois, rêvant Iceland. sweethearts in Iceland. agus iad ag aux galants Iceland. smaoineadh ar d'Islande… na buachaillí a bhí amuigh ar mhuir Inse Tuile. AONAD 303 “…Le bonjour de “A word of — “My regards “My greetings “Abair leis mo ma part au fils greeting to to young Gaos.” to son Gaos.” chur i gcuimhne Gaos…” young Gaos!” don stócach sin, Gaos.” AONAD 304 Cela l'avait She had been It had Those words Chuir sé beaucoup greatly disturbed her disturbed, yet trioblóid mhór troublée affected in very much to refused to uirthí an d'écrire cette writing that write that leave her. ráidhte sin a phrase, et ce sentence, and sentence and scríobhadh, nom qui, à that name, that name, and agus an tainm présent, ne which now she she could not seo nach voulait plus la could not help thinking dtiocfadh quitter. forget. of it. léithe a leigin as a cuimhne. AONAD 305 Elle passait She often spent She often She often spent Is minic a souvent ses her evenings passed her her evenings at chaitheadh sí soirées à cette here at the evenings at the window, an tráthnóna ag fenêtre, comme window, like a this window an fhuinneoig une demoiselle. grand lady. like a city seo, mar bhéadh girl. bean uasal ann. AONAD 306 Son père Her father did Her father did as her father Níor mhaith le n'aimait pas not approve of not much like opposed any na hathair go beaucoup her walking to have her association ndéanfadh sí qu'elle se with the other walking about with girls of mórán siubhail promenât avec girls of her with the other her own age, leis na cailíní les autres age, who had girls of her even though she eile a bhí fá filles de son been her early own age and her had formerly na haois, a âge et qui, playmates. own former been one of tógadh mar autrefois, position. them. tógadh í féin avaient été de lá den condition. tsaoghal. AONAD 307 Et puis, en And as he left And then, when It gratified Le na chois sortant du the café, and he came out of him deeply, sin, nuair a café, quand il walked up and the café and when leaving thigeadh sé faisait les down, smoking strolled about the cafe amach as a cent pas en his pipe with with his pipe, walking and chafé agus fumant sa pipe old seamen like in company with smoking with shiubhaileadh avec d'autres himself, he was two or three other old sé thart i anciens marins happy to look old salts like sailors like gcuideachta comme lui, il up at his himself, he himself, just sean- était content daughter among liked to see to catch a mháirnéalach d'apercevoir her flowers, in her up there glimpse of her, eile ag là-haut, à sa his grand framed in her amongst the caitheamh a fenêtre house. granite window pots of flowers phíopa, bhíodh encadrée de among the and framed by áthas air nuair granit, entre flowers — his the stone sill a tchíodh sé i les pots de daughter, the of the window — na shuidhe fleurs, sa mistress of his his daughter in thuas san fille installée rich and such a rich, fhuinneoig í dans cette comfortable fine house! ins an teach maison de home. fheiceálach riches. seo. AONAD 308 Le fils Gaos!… “Young Gaos!” “Young Gaos,” Son Gaos! An stócach sin, Gaos!… AONAD 309 elle regardait Against her — in spite of In spite of Dá haindeoin malgré elle de will she gazed herself she herself she féin d'amharc ce côté de la seaward; it looked off looked out sí bealach na mer, qu'on ne could not be toward that towards the fairrge. Ní voyait pas, seen, but she ocean which she ocean, that rabh an mais qu'on felt it was could not see, could not be fhairrge ar sentait là tout nigh, at the but whose near seen from the amharc na près, au bout end of the tiny presence she window, though fuinneoige. de ces petites street crowded felt, at the its nearness Acht bhéadh ruelles par où with fishermen. foot of the could be sensed 'fhios ag duine remontaient les narrow alleys just at the end go rabh sí bateliers. through which of those cómhgarach, the boatmen alleyways thíos annsin ag come and go. through which bun na the boatmen sráideann beag, were coming up. an bealach a dtigeadh na bádóirí aníos. AONAD 310 Et sa pensée And her And her Her thoughts Agus d'éalóidh s'en allait thoughts thoughts went wandered, a cuid smaointe dans les travelled out over the attracted by amach ar fud an infinis de through a fathomless the fascinating duibheagáin cette chose fascinating and depths of that and devouring seo. toujours delightful mighty sea, attirante, qui infinite, enchantress, — fascine et qui the ever dévore; fascinating and devouring sea, AONAD 311 — sa pensée far, far away — away over to the far-off Agus shiubhail s'en allait là- to the northern there to the distances of siad leo go bas, très loin seas, where Polar seas, the polar rabh siad dans les eaux “‘La Marie’, where the regions where amuigh thuas ag polaires, où Captain “Marie,” the Marie was an mhuir naviguait la Guermeur,” was Captain cruising. thuaidh an áit Marie, sailing. Guermeur, was a rabh an capitaine sailing. Marie ag Guermeur. iascaireacht. AONAD 312 Quel étrange A strange man What a strange What an odd Nár garçon que ce was young Gaos! fellow was this boy, this son bh'aistidheach fils Gaos!… retiring and Yann Gaos, now Gaos! fleeing an duine an fuyant, almost always evading from her, after stócach seo, insaisissable incomprehensibl her, although having made Gaos!… Cúlta, maintenant, e now, after he had once such daringly seachantach après s'être having come advanced with sweet advances. anois, i avancé d'une forward so such daring and ndiaidh comh manière à la audaciously, such sweetness! dána agus comh fois si osée et yet so laghach is bhí si douce. lovingly. sé tráth. AONAD 313 ••••• ••••• ••••• AONAD 314 Ensuite, dans In her long Then in a long Her reveries I na dhiaidh sa longue reverie, she revery she went then carried sin thoisigh sí rêverie, elle came on to over in her her back to a mheabhrughadh repassait les remember her mind all that that cold misty ar an am a souvenirs de return to had happened day in dtáinig sí son retour en Brittany, which the year before December, just arais 'un na Bretagne, qui had taken place when she one year ago, Breataine était de the year returned to when she and anuraidh roimh l'année before. Brittany. her father had sin. dernière. returned to Brittany.** AONAD 315 Un matin de One December One morning in **They had Maidin i décembre, après morning, after December, after traveled all dtrátha na une nuit de a night of travelling all night on the Nodlag a bhí voyage, le travelling, the night, the train from ann. Bhí sí i train venant de train from Paris train Paris, and it ndiaidh an Paris les avait Paris had left them, her was still dark oidhche a déposés, son deposited her father and her, when they has chaitheamh ar père et elle, à father and at Guingamp, descended at an traen ag Guingamp, au herself at just as the Guingamp early teacht as petit jour Guingamp. It cold white the next Paris. Agus brumeux et was a damp, winter dawn was morning. tháinig sí féin blanchâtre, foggy morning, breaking agus a hathair très froid, cold and almost through the amach ag frisant encore dark. mist. Guingamp, l'obscurité. maidin fhuar a rabh ceo liath- bhán ann, agus é leath- dhorcha. AONAD 316 Alors elle She had been Then a strange She knew that Chonnaictheas avait été seized with a new feeling little old town díthe go rabh saisie par une previously came over her; well, having an uile rud impression unknown passed through coimhightheach inconnue: feeling; there every aicí. summer,** AONAD 317 cette vieille she could she did not **yet now she An sean-bhaile petite ville, scarcely even recognize was struck by a beag seo nach qu'elle n'avait recognise the the little old strange feeling ndeachaidh sí jamais quaint little village which of riamh fríd acht traversée qu'en town, which she she had unfamiliarity sa tSamhradh, été, elle ne la had only seen hitherto seen with her ní rabh dul reconnaissait during the only in summer, surroundings aicí a aithne. plus: summer AONAD 318 elle y — oh, that glad and it gave her and experienced Tháinig fonn éprouvait comme old time, the the sensation a sensation of uirthí a la sensation de dear old times of stepping all suddenly hintinn a plonger tout à of the past! at once into plunging into bháthadh ins an coup dans ce the “long ago,” what the rud ar a qu'on appelle, — into the dim peasants call dtugann à la campagne: vistas of the “the time”, muinntir na les temps, — past. meaning the tuaithe an tam: les temps remote times of an sean-am a lointains du long ago. bhí caithte. passé. AONAD 319 Ce silence, This silence, It was so still This silence, An ciúnas a bhí après Paris! after Paris! after Paris! after Paris! annseo i ndiaidh Paris a fhágáil! AONAD 320 Ce train de vie This quiet life The people This Bhí sé mar tranquille de of people, who going quietly comfortable, bhéadh domhan gens d'un autre seemed of to and fro in easy jogging eile ann. An monde, allant another world, the mist, about along of a saoghal dans la brume à going about their little people from suaimhneach a leurs toutes their simple affairs, seemed another world bhí ag na petites business in the to belong to attending to daoine agus iad affaires! misty morning. another world! their petty ag teacht amach little affairs! ins an cheo le ghabháil i gcionn a ngnoithe beag féin! AONAD 321 Ces vieilles But the sombre And the dismal All those Na sean- maisons en granite houses, granite houses gloomy old toighthe dorcha granit sombre, with their were dark with stone agus a gcuid noires dark, damp moisture and dwellings, ballaí dubh ag d'humidité et walls, the shadows of black from an taisleach d'un reste de the departing dampness and agus ag an méid nuit; night. the remains of a bhí fágtha night! den oidhche. AONAD 322 toutes ces and the Breton All these Everything Bhí a croidhe choses charm upon all Breton scenes Breton, in sa Bhreatain bretonnes — qui things, which which she loved fact, that now an tam sin ar la charmaient à fascinated her now so much on charmed her an ádhbhar go présent qu'elle now that she account of only because of rabh sí i aimait Yann — loved Yann, had Yann, seemed her love for ngrádh le lui avaient seemed sad and Yann, had on Yann, acht paru ce matin- particularly desolate enough that gray, chonnaictheas là d'une saddening upon that morning. misty morning díthe go rabh tristesse bien that morning. appeared dreach désolée. inexpressibly uaigneach sad and brónach ar gach desolate. aon rud an mhaidin seo. AONAD 323 Des ménagères Early The thrifty Despite the Bhí mná toighe matineuses housewives were housewives were early hour, moichéirgheach ouvraient déjà already opening already astir, house- wives i na suidhe leurs portes, their doors, and through the were already agus na dorsa et, en passant, and as she open doors she opening their foscailte aca. elle regardait passed she caught glimpses doors. As she Nuair a dans ces could glance of old- passed she d'amharcadh sí intérieurs into the old- fashioned rooms looked into isteach uaithí anciens, à fashioned with wide these ancient tchíodh sí grande houses, with chimneys, where interiors where sean-toighthe a cheminée, où se their tall the old people, she saw, before rabh áit tenaient chimney-pieces, just out of huge fhairsing assises, avec where sat the their beds, and fireplaces, old teineadh des poses de old still in their grandmothers ionnta, agus quiétude, des grandmothers, night-caps, seated in sean-mhná a bhí aïeules en in their white were quietly postures of i ndiaidh coiffe qui caps, quiet and sitting. extreme éirghe i na venaient de se dignified. tranquillity. suidhe ar an lever. teallach. AONAD 324 Dès qu'il avait As soon as As soon as it As soon as the Nuair a ghlan fait un peu daylight had had grown a day had become an lá rud beag plus jour, elle begun to little lighter, clearer she had chuaidh sí était entrée appear, she had she went into entered a isteach go dans l'église entered the the church to church to say teach an pour dire ses church to say say her her prayers. phobail go prières. her prayers, prayers. nabradh sí a hurnaige. AONAD 325 Et comme elle and the And how vast How large and Agus lui avait magnificent and shadowy the melancholy that chonnaictheas semblé immense nave had great nave magnificent díthe go rabh et ténébreuse, appeared seemed to her; nave had seemed duifear an cette nef immense and and how to her, so domhain eadar magnifique, — shadowy to her different from different from an eaglais seo et différente — quite the churches of the churches in agus na rudaí a des églises different to Paris, with its Paris! Crude bhí i bParis. parisiennes, all the rude columns, antiquated Bhí na avec ses Parisian worn at the pillars worn at colamhain piliers rudes churches — with base by the the base, the gharbha caithte usés à la base its rough centuries, and smell of ag na mbun, ag par les pillars worn at its cave-like vaults, of daoine ghá siècles, sa the base by the smell of age decay and of gcumailt leis senteur de chafing of and saltpetre! saltpeter. na céadtaí caveau, de centuries, and bliadhan. Agus vétusté, de its damp, bhí boladh trom salpêtre. earthy smell of aistí agus age and dreach gruamdha saltpetre. uirthí. AONAD 326 Dans un recul In a damp In a deep In a deep Istuigh i profond, recess, behind corner behind recess behind gcoirnéal ar derrière des the columns, a some columns a the columns, a chúl na colonnes, un taper was taper was woman knelt in gcolamhan bhí cierge brûlait, burning, before burning, with a prayer before a coinneal lasta et une femme se which knelt a woman kneeling burning candle, agus bean ar a tenait woman, making a before it, glúine ós a agenouillée vow; doubtless coinne, agus í devant, sans making a vow; ag déanamh doute pour móide, is faire un voeu; dóigh. AONAD 327 la lueur de the dim flame the light of the light from Bhí an solus cette flammèche seemed lost in its slender its slender beag seo grêle se the vagueness flame was lost flame lost in iongantach fann perdait dans le of the arches. in the dim the immensity ins an vide incertain spaces under of the arch. doiléireacht a des voûtes… the arches. bhí timcheall air… AONAD 328 elle avait Gaud And suddenly Gaud suddenly Tháinig cinéal retrouvé là experienced there came over found within de oibreadh ar tout à coup, en there the her the echo of herself a trace a croidhe nach elle-même, la feeling of a a feeling long of a long- dtáinig uirthí trace d'un long-forgotten since forgotten leis na sentiment bien impression: forgotten, — emotion, a sort bliadhanta oublié: cette that kind of that kind of of sadness and roimh sin, agus sorte de sadness and gloomy fear terror which a bhí leigthe tristesse et fear which she which she used she had once 'un dearmaid d'effroi had felt when to feel when felt when, as a aicí le fada: qu'elle quite young at she was quite mere child, she cinéal de bhrón éprouvait being taken to little, and had been taken, agus de scáth jadis, étant mass at Paimpol they brought on a cold mar thigeadh toute petite, Church on raw, her on winter winter's day, uirthí agus í i quand on la wintry mornings for to the church na tachrán, menait à la mornings. early Mass to at Paimpol, to nuair a première messe the church of hear the early théigheadh sí des matins Paimpol. morning mass. 'un Aifrinn go d'hiver, dans hEaglais l'église de Phaimpol Paimpol. maidin Gheimhridh. AONAD 329 Ce Paris, elle But she hardly She was After all, she Acht ní rabh ne le regretted certainly not did not miss cúmhaidh ar regrettait Paris, although sorry to leave Paris, despite bith uirthí i pourtant pas, there were many Paris, although its many ndiaidh bien sûr, splendid and there were so beauties and Pharis, cé go quoiqu'il y eût amusing sights many beautiful amusements. rabh mórán de là beaucoup de there. and amusing rudaí deasa sa choses belles things to be chathair sin a et amusantes. seen there. rabh spéis aicí ionnta. AONAD 330 D'abord, elle Firstly, In the first At first she Acht, ins an s'y trouvait because she place she felt had even been chéad chás de, presque à felt almost almost cooped rather cramped bhí sí mar l'étroit, ayant cramped from up there, — there, for in bhéadh Paris dans les veines having the she, in whose her veins ran ró-chúmhang ce sang des blood of the veins ran the the blood of aicí — ise a coureurs de vikings in her blood of rovers adventurers. rabh fuil mer. veins. of the deep. máirnéalach i na cuisleanna. AONAD 331 Et puis, elle And then, in And then she She had always Agus annsin bhí s'y sentait une Paris, she felt felt strange felt like a sí i na étrangère, une like a stranger and out of stranger, strainséir ann, déplacée: and an place. altogether out agus ní rabh sé intruder. of place ag cur le na dóigh. AONAD 332 les The The women of among those Na mná a parisiennes, “Parisiennes” Paris were made narrow-waisted thógtar i c'étaient ces were tight- differently women, whose bParis femmes dont la laced, from her, with hips were bound ceanglann siad taille mince artificial their small into curves by a gcliabhlach avait aux reins women, who had waists and long stays and agus a gcuid une cambrure a peculiar way artificially whose manner of scoróg le artificielle, of walking; large hips; walking and cliabh-bhrat, qui they had a fluttering is agus ar an connaissaient different way entirely their ádhbhar sin une manière à of walking, own; bíonn siubhal part de moving along in dóbhtha féin marcher, de se their leo. trémousser dans whaleboned des gaines dresses, baleinées; AONAD 333 et elle était and Gaud was and she was too she had been Acht bhí sise trop too intelligent sensible ever far too ró-chéillidhe intelligente even to have to try to copy intelligent le aithris a pour avoir attempted to them in the ever to try to dhéanamh ortha jamais essayé imitate them. least. imitate them. ar an dóigh de copier de seo. plus près ces choses. AONAD 334 Avec ses In her head- She found She had felt Gheibheadh sí a coiffes, dress, ordered herself ill at ill-at-ease in cuid ceann- commandées every year from ease in the her head- bhrat an uile chaque année à the maker in streets of dress, ordered bhliadhain ó la faiseuse de Paimpol, she Paris, with her each year from dhéantóir as Paimpol, elle felt out of her caps which she Paimpol, and Paimpol. Agus se trouvait mal element in the ordered every had not bhí sí, dar à l'aise dans capital; and year from realized that, léithe, corr ar les rues de did not Paimpol, not if the people shráideanna Paris, ne se understand that being conscious on the streets Paris. Ní rendant pas if the that if people of Paris turned rabh a fhios compte que, si wayfarers turned very to look at her, aicí gur bh'é a on se turned round to often to look it was only maise a retournait tant look at her, it at her, it was because they bheireadh ar na pour la voir, was only because she was found her daoine c'est qu'elle because she so charming. charming. tionntódh thart était très made a very agus amharc charmante à charming uirthí. regarder. picture. AONAD 335 Il y en avait, Some of these She had seen There were, of Bhí cuid de na de ces Parisian ladies distinguished- course, those mná seo i parisiennes, quite won her looking people Parisiennes bParis a rabh dont les by their high- whom she whose uaisleacht allures avaient bred and admired, but distinctive air ionnta a une distinction distinguished she knew them of refinement mheallfadh í, qui l'attirait, manners, but to be attracted and acht bhí 'fhios mais elle les she knew them unapproachable; pleased her, aicí nach savait to be but she knew ndéanfadh siad inaccessibles, inaccessible to them to be caidreamh ar celles-là. her, unapproachable; bith léithí. AONAD 336 Et les autres, whilst from and from the and those Agus an chuid celles de plus others of a others among others of a eile, an chuid bas, qui lower caste who the lower lower class, a b'ísle 'ná auraient would have been classes, who willing to make sin, dhéanfadh consenti à lier glad to make would have been her siad mór connaissance, friends with glad of her acquaintance, léithí, dá mba elle les tenait her, she kept acquaintance, she held in mhian léithí. dédaigneusement proudly aloof, she held complete Acht níor nídh à l'écart, ne judging them herself disdain, léithí iad, les jugeant pas unworthy of her disdainfully judging them agus d'fhan sí dignes. attention. aloof, not unworthy of her uatha. thinking them friendship. worthy of it. AONAD 337 Elle avait donc Thus had she So she had And so she Mar sin de, vécu sans lived almost lived without lived almost chaith sí an amies, presque without friends, almost entirely in the tam i bParis sans autre friends, without companionship gan cáirde ar société que without other companionship of her father, bith, nó lucht celle de son society than other than that who, being a aitheantais ar père, souvent her father's, of her father, very busy man, bith acht a affairé, who was engaged who was often absented hathair, agus absent. in business and preoccupied and himself more ba mhinic often away. often away. often than not. eisean agus gan ar a áird acht a ghnoithe féin. AONAD 338 Elle ne So she did not No, she did not No, she did not Ní rabh regrettait pas regret that regret a life regret that cúmhaidh ar cette vie de life of of such life of bith uirthí ag dépaysement et estrangement solitude and solitude and scaradh leis an de solitude. and solitude. exile. loneliness. tsaoghal uaigneach seo. AONAD 339 Mais c'est But, none the But, But for all Acht i na égal, ce jour less, on that nevertheless, that, on the dhiaidh sin is d'arrivée, elle day of arrival on this first day of her uile, an lá a avait été she had been day she had arrival, she tháinig sí surprise d'une painfully been painfully had been arais bhí façon pénible surprised by surprised by painfully iongantas agus par l'âpreté de the bitterness the roughness surprised by imnidhe uirthí cette Bretagne, of this of this the harshness nuair a revue en plein Brittany, seen Brittany in of Brittany, chonnaic sí an hiver. in full winter. midwinter; seen in the chuma gharbh dead of winter. fhuar a bhí ar an Bhreatain i lár an Gheimhridh. AONAD 340 Et la pensée And her heart and the thought She was Agus bhí sí qu'il faudrait sickened at the that they were oppressed by iongantach faire encore thought of going four or the thought trom- quatre ou cinq having to five hours more that a four- or chroidhtheach heures de travel another by carriage to five-hour nuair a voiture, five or six bury themselves journey, taking smaointigh sí s'enfouir hours in a still deeper in them still go rabh aicí le beaucoup plus jolting car — this melancholy further into ceathair nó avant dans ce to penetrate country before this mournful cúig de pays morne pour still farther they would country, was uaireannaí a arriver à into the blank, arrive at necessary chaitheamh i Paimpol, desolate Paimpol, before they gcarr ag l'avait country to disturbed and could reach gabháil fríd an inquiétée comme reach Paimpol. depressed her. Paimpol. dúithche une oppression. ghruamdha seo sul a sroicheadh sí Paimpol. AONAD 341 Tout l'après- All through the So all the And so they Chaith sí féin midi de ce même afternoon of afternoon of rode all agus a hathair jour gris, ils that same the gray through that rith an avaient en grisly day, her winter's day gray afternoon, tráthnóna i effet voyagé, father and she and her in an old sean-chóiste son père et herself had father had broken-down bheag scólta a elle, dans une journeyed in a travelled on in coach, open to rabh an ghaoth vieille petite little old a little the four winds. ag feadalaigh diligence ramshackle dilapidated old fríd. crevassée, vehicle, open diligence, open ouverte à tous to all the to all the les vents; winds; winds of heaven, AONAD 342 passant à la passing, with passing at As night fell, Le coim na nuit tombante the falling twilight they passed sad hoidhche bhí dans des night, through through dismal little villages siad ag gabháil villages dull villages, little villages shaded by fríd shráid- tristes, sous under the beneath naked, phantom trees bhailte des fantômes ghostly trees, dripping trees. dripping fine gruamdha faoi d'arbres suant black-pearled drops of mist. scáilí la brume en with mist in taidhbhseacha gouttelettes drops. na gcrann, agus fines. an ceobrán ag tuitim i na dheora miona ortha. AONAD 343 Bientôt il And erelong Soon the Soon it became Ba ghoirid i na avait fallu lanterns had to lanterns had to necessary to dhiaidh sin go allumer les be lit, and she be lit, and light the mb'éigean na lanternes, could perceive then there was lanterns. Then laindéirí a alors ou nothing else nothing more to they could see lasadh, agus n'avait plus but what seemed be seen except nothing but two annsin níor rien vu — que two trails of two rays of long greenish léar dóbhtha deux traînées green Bengal green Bengal trails like rud ar bith d'une nuance lights, running light which Bengal fires, acht dhá stáid bien verte de on each side seemed to be that seemed to de theine- feu de Bengale before the running on rush ahead of Bheangale qui semblaient horses, and either side of the horses and ghlas a bhí mar courir de which were the horses, bring into bhéadh siad i chaque côté en merely the which were the prominence the na rith ar gach avant des beams which the lights of their interminable taoibh roimh na chevaux, et qui two lanterns lanterns cast hedges that caiple — solus étaient les projected on along the lined the road. na lampaí ar na lueurs de ces the never- interminable sconnsaí a bhí deux lanternes ending hedges hedges by the de shíor ar jetées sur les of the roadway. roadside. thaobhannaí an interminables bhóthair. haies du chemin. — AONAD 344 comment tout à But how was it But why this How strange, Cad chuige a coup cette that trees were green foliage verdure such as rabh an dath verdure si so green in the in winter? this, in glas seo ortha, verte, en month of December! gearradh dubh décembre?… December? na Nodlag? AONAD 345 d'abord Astonished at Astonished at She leaned out Chuir sé étonnée, elle first, she bent first, she in order to see iongantas se pencha pour to look out, leaned out to it better, then uirthí. Chrom mieux voir, and then she look more her sí amach a puis il lui remembered how closely, and astonishment ceann go sembla the gorse, the then it seemed turned to bhfaghadh sí reconnaître et ever-green as if she recognition, amharc ní se rappeler: gorse of the remembered. The and she b'fhearr air. les ajoncs, les paths and the furze, — the recalled the Annsin d'aithin éternels ajoncs cliffs, never same furze of gorse, the sí caidé an marins des fades in the the cliffs and never-fading cinéal sconnsaí sentiers et des country of the paths, gorse, sentinel a bhí ann, an falaises, qui Paimpol. which never of the pathways aitineach ne jaunissent grows yellow in and cliffs of shíor-ghlas a jamais dans le the country of the country of fhásas fá na pays de Paimpol. Paimpol. bealtaigh agus Paimpol. fá na cladaigh agus nach bhfeoigheann i ndúithche Phaimpol ó cheann go ceann na bliadna. AONAD 346 En même temps At the same And all at once She seemed to Ins an am commençait à time a warmer a milder breeze remember also chéadna souffler une breeze began to began to blow that warm mhothuigh sí an brise plus blow, which she which she breeze which ghaoth ag tiède, qu'elle knew again and thought she was just then éirghe ní ba croyait which smelt of remembered blowing up from teo, agus dar reconnaître the sea. also, and which the sea. léithí gur aussi, et qui smelt of the aithin sí sentait la mer… sea. boladh na fairrge… AONAD 347 Vers la fin de Towards the end Toward the end Towards the end Nuair a bhí sí la route, elle of the journey of their of their ag tarraingt ar avait été tout she had been journey she had journey, she dheireadh an à fait quite awakened been thoroughly was wide-awake astair bhí sí réveillée et and amused by aroused and and beo i gceart amusée par the new notion interested by a particularly agus í ag cette réflexion which struck thought which delighted with smaoineadh ar qui lui était her, to wit: suddenly a happy idea an tsaoghal a venue: occurred to that had just bhí fá na her. occurred to coinne. her. AONAD 348 — Tiens, “As this is “To be sure, What luck, that “Anois, ó puisque nous winter, I shall since we have it is winter! thárla an sommes en see the famous come in winter So I shall see Geimhreadh hiver, je vais fishermen of this time, I them, at last, ann,” ar sise les voir, cette Iceland.” shall see those those handsome léithí féin, fois, les beaux handsome Iceland “tchífidh mé pêcheurs fishermen of fishermen. iascairí d'Islande. Iceland.” breághtha Inse Tuile.” AONAD 349 En décembre, For in December In December Yes, in I mí na Nodlag ils devaient they were to they were sure December they ba cheart don être là, return, the to be there, would all be iomlán aca a revenus tous, brothers, all back again, there, those bheith sa dont ses amies, cousins, and — brothers, brothers, bhaile, grandes et lovers of whom sweethearts, fiancés, lovers dearbhráthracha petites, all her lovers, and and cousins of , fir óga a bhí l'entretenaient friends, great cousins, about whom she had luaidhte le tant, à chacun and small, had whom their heard so much pósadh, agus de ses voyages spoken to her friends, big through her fir d'été, pendant during the long and little, had friends, on mhuinnteardha les promenades summer evening talked so much their summer ar chuala sí du soir. walks in her during all evening walks. iomrádh go holiday trips. those evening minic ortha strolls nuair a bhíodh together, while sí annsin sa they were away tSamhradh seal on their summer a cuarta. voyages. AONAD 350 Et cette idée And the thought And her mind Her thoughts Choinnigh an l'avait tenue had haunted had been busy had kept her smaoineadh seo occupée, her, though she with this pleasantly an mothughadh i pendant que ses felt chilled in thought, while absorbed, so na croidhe, cé pieds se the slow-going her feet were much so that go rabh sí i na glaçaient dans vehicle. freezing in the she scarcely suidhe annsin l'immobilité de wagon. noticed how icy sa chóiste agus la carriole… her feet had anglach i na become… cosa leis an fhuacht. AONAD 351 En effet, elle Now she had And see them She had seen Chonnaic sí na les avait vus… seen them, and indeed she did, them… and now hiascairí seo… et maintenant her heart had and had lost her heart agus bhí sí i son coeur lui been captured her heart to indeed was ngrádh le fear avait été pris by one of them one of them. captured by one aca. par l'un d'eux… too. of them… AONAD 352 IV CHAPTER IV. CHAPTER IV. IV IV FIRST LOVE. AONAD 353 La première The first day THE first time IT WAS the 8th An lá ar na fois qu'elle she had seen she ever saw of December, bhárach i l'avait aperçu, him, this Yann, Yann was the the day ndiaidh a lui, ce Yann, was the day day after her following her theacht b'ann a c'était le after his arrival, at the arrival, at the chonnaic sí lendemain de arrival, at the feast of the festival of Yann den son arrivée, au “Pardon des “Pardon,” of Indulgences chéad uair. Lá pardon des Islandais”, the Icelanders, celebrated in Párdúin a bhí Islandais, qui which is on the which occurs on honor of their ann ag na est le 8 eighth of the 8th of patron saint, hiascairí, an décembre, jour December, the December, — the Notre-Dame de hochtmhadh lá de la notre- fête-day of Our feast-day of Bonne-Nouvelle, de mhí na dame de bonne- Lady of Bonne- Our Lady of that she saw Nodlag — lá nouvelle, Nouvelle, the Good News, Yann for the Fhéile Notre patronne des patroness of patroness of first time.** Dame de Bonne- pêcheurs, — fishers — fishermen, Nouvelle, coimirce na niascairí. AONAD 354 un peu après la a little before — a little **She met him Bhí an mór- procession, les the procession, while after the after the shiubhal thart rues sombres with the grey procession, procession; the san am agus na encore tendues streets, still when the dark streets were sráideannaí de draps blancs draped in white streets were dark and still cóirighthe le sur lesquels sheets, on still hung with decorated with bratacha geala étaient piqués which were white draperies white bunting a rabh du lierre et du strewn ivy and on which had on which were dlaoidheogaí houx, des holly and been fastened pinned ivy, éidhinn is feuillages et wintry blossoms ivy and holly, holly and other cuilinn agus des fleurs with their the foliage and winter plants. blátha d'hiver. leaves. flowers of Geimhridh winter. fuaighte dóbhtha. AONAD 355 À ce pardon, la At this At this feast At this Bhí an spéir joie était “Pardon” the the rejoicing festival, gruamdha ós a lourde et un rejoicing was seemed a little beneath a sad gcionn, agus an peu sauvage, heavy and wild forced and winter sky, the tollghárdas a sous un ciel under the sad boisterous mirth was bhí ortha ag an triste. sky. under the somewhat wild Phárdún seo bhí melancholy sky, and heavy. sé garbh agus beagán fiadhain. AONAD 356 Joie sans Joy without — a joy without A mirth without Meadhar gan gaieté, qui merriment, gayety, made up joy, composed aoibh a bhí était faite composed of recklessness mainly of ann, mar bhéadh surtout chiefly of and defiance, indifference ag daoine a d'insouciance insouciance and and defiance, bhéadh ar nós et de défi; contempt; chuma liom agus nach rabh áird aca ar bharamhail na comharsan. AONAD 357 de vigueur of physical of physical of physical Fir urradhanta physique et strength and vigor and vigor and a rabh braon d'alcool; sur alcohol; above alcohol, and alcohol over ólta aca, agus laquelle which floated, over which which the ins an am pesait, moins less disguised hung, less universal chéadna eagla déguisée than elsewhere, disguised than menace of death roimh qu'ailleurs, the universal elsewhere, the hung, chontabhairt na l'universelle warning of universal undisguised. fairrge le menace de death. menace of haithne níos mourir. death. soiléire ná ar ócáidí eile. AONAD 358 Grand bruit A great clamour Great noise in There was great Bhí tormán agus dans Paimpol; in Paimpol; Paimpol; commotion in callán mór i Paimpol, bPaimpol. AONAD 359 sons de cloches sounds of bells sound of bells bells were Bhí cluig dhá et chants de mingled with and chants of ringing and mbualadh agus prêtres. the chants of priests. priests were sagairt ag the priests. chanting cantáil. everywhere. AONAD 360 Chansons rudes Rough and Rude and The taverns Bhí mar bhéadh et monotones monotonous monotonous were filled gach aon duine dans les songs in the songs in the with rude ag gabháil cabarets; vieux taverns — old taverns, old monotonous cheoil. Amhráin airs à bercer sailor airs to cradle songs, gharbha neamh- les matelots; lullabies — sailors; old rollicking cheolmhara i vieilles songs of woe, complaintes sailor tunes, dtoighthe na complaintes arisen from the come from the old plaintive táibheirne; venues de la sea, drawn from sea, come from airs of the sean- mer, venues je the deep night I know not sea, suantraighe na ne sais d'où, of bygone ages. whence, from originating máirnéalach; de la profonde the deep night goodness knows sean-amhráin nuit des temps. of time; where, from bhrónacha, cuid time aca a tháinig immemorial. ó'n fhairrge, cuid eile nach rabh 'fhios faoi an spéir c'as a dtáinig siad. AONAD 361 Groupes de Groups of groups of Groups of Bhí marins se sailors, arm- sailors arm in sailors, arm in máirnéalaigh i donnant le in-arm, arm, zigzagging arm, went na scaiftí bras, zigzagging down the zigzagging beaga ag zigzaguant dans through the street, rolling through the siubhal aníos les rues, par streets, from about, partly streets (partly is síos agus habitude de their habit of on account of due to the greim lámh aca rouler et par rolling, and their usual habit of ar a chéile. commencement because they gait, and rolling and Bhí coiscéim d'ivresse, were half- partly because partly to the corrach leo le jetant aux drunk. already a beginning of linn femmes des little drunk, drunkenness) chleachtadh na regards plus and after their casting ardent fairrge, agus vifs après les long absence at meaningful le na chois sin longues sea, looking glances towards bhí an tól ag continences du curiously at the women, toiseacht a large. the women. after their ghabháil i na long continence gceann dóbhtha. at sea. Agus bhí fonn ortha a bheith ag breathnughadh na mban ar an ádhbhar nach rabh siad i na gcaidreamh le tamall fada roimh sin. AONAD 362 Groupes de Groups of girls Groups of girls Groups of young Bhí mná óga ag filles en in their nun- in white mushn girls in men's gabháil thart i coiffes like white caps, breasts white caps, na scaiftí agus blanches de caps. heaving, and their lovely boinnéidí geala nonnain, aux beautiful eyes bosoms ortha mar belles filled with the palpitating and bhéadh ar mhná poitrines dreams of the their beautiful riaghalta. Bhí serrées et summer; eyes filled bláth na hóige frémissantes, with the desire ar a bpearsain, aux beaux yeux and longing of agus gnúis remplis des an entire fhorbhfháilteac désirs de tout summer. h ortha ag un été. amharc ar na fir óga a bhí ar shiubhal uatha rith samhraidh. AONAD 363 Vieilles Old granite old granite Old stone Bhí sean- maisons de houses, houses shutting houses enclosed toighthe granit sheltering in the swarming these swarming cloiche thart enfermant ce these seething crowd; old crowds. Old ar an tsluagh grouillement de crowds; roofs telling roof tops told chorrach seo; monde; vieux antiquated of their of centuries of sean-díontaí a toits racontant roofs telling centuries of struggle rabh sé le leurs luttes de of their struggle with against the haithne ortha plusieurs struggles, the west winds, western winds, go rabh siad ar siècles contre through many and with the against the feadh na les vents centuries, fogs and the spray and the gcéadtaí d'ouest, contre against the rains, with all rains, bliadhain ag les embruns, western winds, that comes from cómhrac leis an les pluies, the mist and the sea, ghaoth aniar, contre tout ce the rain; leis an cheo que lance la agus leis an mer; bháistigh agus le gach rud dá dtig ón fhairrge. AONAD 364 racontant aussi and relating, telling also of against all Agus thiocfadh des histoires too, many the warm human those dangers leis na chaudes qu'ils stories of love episodes they that spring toighthe céadna ont abritées, and adventure had sheltered, from the sea — scéaltaí a des aventures which had ancient they also told innse fá anciennes passed under adventures of tales, of éachtaí dána an d'audace et their daring and of passions they tsean- d'amour. protection. love. had sheltered, tsaoghail. old adventures of daring, and of love. AONAD 365 Et un sentiment And floating And over all And over it all Agus i measc an religieux, une over all was a was a feeling hovered a iomláin bhí impression de deep religious of religious religious cráibhtheacht passé, planant sentiment, a sentiment, a sentiment, a agus cuimhne an sur tout cela, feeling of sense as of feeling of the tsean- avec un respect bygone days, other years, past with a tsaoghail. Bhí du culte with respect and a reverence profound meas ar an antique, des for ancient for ancient respect for all tsean- symboles qui veneration and observances, the ancient chreideamh agus protègent, de the symbols for the creeds and ar chómharthaí la vierge which protect protecting symbols of the coimirce, agus blanche et it, and for the symbols and the Immaculate ar an immaculée. white, white and Virgin. Mhaighdean immaculate immaculate Gheal gan Smál. Virgin. Virgin. AONAD 366 À côté des Side by side Beside the Almost Bhí an eaglais cabarets, with the taverns was the adjoining the cómhgarach do l'église au taverns rose church, its taverns stood na toighthe perron semé de the church, its steps strewn the church, its táibheirne agus feuillages, deep sombre with leaves, steps strewn duilleabhar i tout ouverte en portals thrown its shadowy with leaves, na rathachannaí grande baie open, and steps portal open its portals ar chéimeannaí sombre, avec strewn with wide, with its opened wide an dorais. Bhí son odeur flowers, with odor of like a large an doras d'encens, avec its perfume of incense, its sombre bay, foscailte mar ses cierges incense, its tapers exuding an odor bhéadh báighe dans son lighted tapers, glimmering in of incense, mhór dhoiléir obscurité, et and the votive the darkness, candles burning ann, boladh ses ex-voto de offerings of and the votive in its depths, cumhra an spís marins partout sailors hung offerings of sailors' votive le mothachtáil accrochés à la all over the the sailors offerings agat agus solus sainte voûte. sacred arch. hung everywhere hanging from na gcoinneal le over the sacred its sacred feiceáil walls. arch. isteach uait agat, agus ex- voto na máirneálach crochta gach aon áit ar na ballaí. AONAD 367 À côté des And side by And there side Leaving the Bhí sluagh filles side with the by side were chapel of the síorruidhe ban amoureuses, les happy girls girls with dead, side by ag teacht amach fiancées de were the their lovers, side with the as teach an matelots sweethearts of sweethearts of amorous young phobail. Bhí disparus, les dead sailors, missing girls, were the cailíní óga ann veuves de and the widows sailors, and fiancées and a rabh loinnear naufragés, of the widows of the wives of an ghrádha i na sortant des shipwrecked lost and shipwrecked ngnúis, agus, chapelles des fishers, shipwrecked, sailors, le na dtaoibh, morts, avec quitting the with their long covered by cailíní a bhí leurs longs chapel of the black shawls their long dálta seal le châles de deuil dead in their and little mourning shawls fir a d'imthigh et leur petites long mourning crepe caps, and their agus nach coiffes lisses; shawls and coming out of smooth little dtáinig arais. les yeux à their smooth the chapel for caps. With Bhí an terre, tiny “coiffes”; the dead and their eyes bhaintreabhach silencieuses, with eyes passing downcast, they ann ar passant au downward bent, silently with passed báitheadh a milieu de ce noiselessly downcast eyes silently, like céile agus seál bruit de vie, they passed through all an evil omen, fada dubh comme un through the this noisy through this uirthí mar avertissement midst of this life, like a bustle of life. éideadh bróin; noir. clamouring sinister í ag siubhal life, like a warning. léithí fríd an sombre warning. tsluagh challánach seo mar bhéadh scáile an bháis ann, agus gan focal aistí acht a súile sáithte sa talamh aicí. AONAD 368 Et là tout And close to And over there And there, near Agus annsin, près, la mer all was the very near by by, was always istuigh ag na toujours, la everlasting was the sea, the sea, the dtaoibh, an grande nourrice sea, the huge the eternal sea, the foster fhairrge i rith et la grande nurse and sea, — the mother and an ama; an dévorante de devourer of great nurse and destroyer of fhairrge a thóg ces générations these vigorous the great these sturdy agus shlug vigoureuses, generations, destroyer of people, noisily togha fear na s'agitant elle becoming fierce these vigorous agitating dúithche seo aussi, faisant and agitated as generations of herself as if leis na son bruit, if to take part men, she too sharing in the ciantaí. Bhí sí prenant sa part in the fête. busy and festivities. annsin agus de la fête… inniuiet, oibreadh uirthí making her agus a glór le noise, taking cluinstin mar her part in the bhéadh sí rann- feast. pháirteach san fhéile… AONAD 369 De toutes ces Gaud had but a Gaud received a Excited and Ní bhéadh fhios choses confused confused laughing,** ag duine cé aca ensemble, Gaud impression of impression of ba mhó an recevait all these all this jumble tollghárdas nó l'impression things of things. an ghruaim a confuse. together. chuir an lá seo ar Ghaud. AONAD 370 Excitée et Excited and Excited and **Gaud received Bhí sí tógtha rieuse, avec le merry, yet with smiling, she a most confused agus í ag coeur serré her heart was impression of gáiridhe, acht dans le fond, aching, she nevertheless all that was bhí sí trom- elle sentait felt a sort of oppressed at going on about chroidhtheach une espèce anguish seize heart, and felt her. A heart- san am chéadna. d'angoisse la her at the idea a sort of rending anguish Tháinig cinéal prendre, à that this sliuddering took possession de bhrón uirthí l'idée que ce country had now presentiment of her at the nuair a pays maintenant become her own take possession thought that smaointigh sí était redevenu again. of her at the this country gur dhual díthe le sien pour thought that had once again an chuid eile toujours. this country become hers. dá saoghal a had now become chaitheamh sa her own for dúithche seo. good and all. AONAD 371 Sur la place, On the market- In the market- As she and her Bí cluithchí où il y avait place, where place, where friends walked agus des jeux et des there were there were along the cleasaidhthe saltimbanques, games and shows going on square, where thuas ar an elle se acrobats, she and mountebanks there were chearnóig. promenait avec walked up and perforaiing, games and Shiubhail sí ses amies qui down with her she walked various other thart an lui nommaient, friends, who about with her entertainments, bealach sin, í de droite et de named and friends, who they pointed féin agus gauche, les pointed out to told her, right out to her all cailíní eile a jeunes hommes her from time and left, the the young men rabh aithne de Paimpol ou to time the names of the from Paimpol aicí ortha, de young men of young men of and from agus iad-san ag Ploubazlanec. Paimpol or Paimpol and Ploubazlanec. innse Ploubazlanec. Ploubazlanec. ainmneacha na bhfear óg as Paimpol agus as Ploubazlanec a bhí ar gach taoibh díobhtha, AONAD 372 Devant les A group of Standing in A group of Bhí scaifte de chanteurs de these front of a Icelanders, iascairí Inse complaintes, un “Icelanders” group of these with their Tuile cruinn groupe de ces were standing singers of old backs towards thart ar “Islandais” before the ballads, with her, stood cheoltóir agus était arrêté, singers of their backs listening to a gcúl leis na tournant le “complaintes1”, turned toward some plaintive cailíní. dos. with their them, were two ballads. backs turned or three towards them. Icelanders. AONAD 373 Et d'abord, And directly Then, noticing Struck by one Sa mhoimeinte frappée par Gaud was struck one of them who of them, who chuir sí l'un d'eux qui with one of had the figure had the stature sonnrughadh i avait une them, tall as a of a giant and of a giant and bhfear aca, taille de géant giant, with shoulders which shoulders that fear a rabh et des épaules huge shoulders were almost too were almost too méid fathaigh presque trop almost too large, she broad, she said ann, agus larges, elle broad; but she remarked simply, yet guailneacha a avait had simply quietly with a with a trace of bhí 'chomhair a simplement dit, said, perhaps touch of irony, mockery in her bheith ró- même avec une with a touch of — voice: leathan ag fear nuance de mockery: ar bith, agus moquerie: ar sise eadar shúgradh is dá ríribh: AONAD 374 — En voilà un “There is one “There is one “Well, there's “An bhfeiceann qui est grand! who is tall, to who is tall a big fellow sibh an mhéid say the least!” enough!” for you!” atá san ógánach sin!” AONAD 375 Il y avait à And the Her manner of Her remark mar bhéadh sí peu près ceci sentence saying this implied: what ag maoidheamh de sous-entendu implied beneath almost implied, an encumbrance an bhean a dans sa phrase: this was: “What — “What a about the phósfadh é gur — Pour celle an encumbrance lumbering thing house, a dhoiligh díthe qui l'épousera he'll be to the a husband of husband of that áit a fhagháil quel woman he that size would size will be to dó sa teach encombrement marries, a be for his wife the woman who agus go mbéadh dans son husband of that to have marries him! sí i ménage, un mari size!” around!” gcomhnuidhe sa de cette bhealach. carrure! AONAD 376 Lui s'était He had turned He turned He wheeled Thionntóidh retourné comme round as if he around as if he about as though seisean thart a s'il l'eût had heard her, had heard her, he had heard chloigeann mar entendue et, de and had given looking her her, and chluinfeadh sé la tête aux her a quick over from head enveloped her í. Thug sé aon pieds, il glance from top to foot with a from head to spléachadh l'avait to toe, seeming rapid glance foot in a quick amháin dá shúil enveloppée d'un to say: which seemed to glance that uirthí ó bhonn regard rapide say, — seemed to say: go báthais, qui semblait ionann is a dire: rádh: AONAD 377 — Quelle est “Who is this “And who is Who is this “Cé an cailín celle-ci qui girl who wears that fine girl, elegant young galánta í seo porte la coiffe the ‘coiffe’ of she with the lady in old- ar a bhfuil de Paimpol, et Paimpol, who is Paimpol cap, fashioned cap? ceann-bhrat qui est si so elegant, and whom I have I have never Phaimpol, élégante, et whom I have never seen seen her nach bhfaca mé que je n'ai never seen before?” before. riamh aroimhe?” jamais vue? before?” AONAD 378 Et puis ses And he quickly Then he dropped Then lowering Annsin yeux s'étaient bent his eyes his eyes his eyes thionntóidh sé abaissés vite, to the ground quickly for through a sense a cheann uaithí par politesse, for politeness' politeness' of politeness, go tobann mar et il avait de sake, and had sake, seeming he again mheasfadh sé nouveau paru appeared to again to be appeared nár den très occupé des take a renewed entirely interested in mhúineadh chanteurs, ne interest in the occupied with the music. And stánadh uirthí. laissant plus singers, only the singers, all she could Ba chosamhail voir de sa tête showing the and only see of him now dó go rabh a que les cheveux back of his showing the was his black spéis arís ins noirs, qui head and his back of his curly hair that na ceoltóirí. étaient assez black hair head, with its hung rather low Ní rabh le longs et très which fell in dark and curly on the nape of feiceáil dá bouclés rather long locks his neck. chloiginn ní ba derrière, sur curls upon his clustering over mhó acht an le cou. neck. his neck. ghruag chatach dhubh a bhí anuas ar chúl a mhuinéil. AONAD 379 Ayant demandé And although Although Gaud Though she had Ní rabh leisc sans gêne le she had asked asked quite unhesitatingly ar bith uirthí nom d'une the names of naturally the asked the names ceist a chur quantité several others, names of a of many others, c'ainm a bhí ar d'autres, elle she had not number of she dared not chuid eile aca, n'avait pas osé dared ask his. others, she did ask his. acht ní pour celui-là. not dare ask leigfeadh an his. eagla díthe ainm an fhir seo a fhiafruighe. AONAD 380 Ce beau profil The fine That beautiful The handsome Ní fhuair sí à peine aperçu; profile, the profile which profile, the air acht aon ce regard grand half- she could just superb half- amharc amháin, superbe et un savage look, see, that proud wild look acht ní peu farouche; and almost dhéanfadh sí haughty glance, dearmad i dtoibinne de. Bhí aghaidh chumtha air agus gnúis bhródamhail air a bhí rud beag fiadhain san am chéadna. AONAD 381 ces prunelles the brown, those brilliant of his tawny Bhí fabhraí brunes, almost tawny quick eyes of brown eyes, as donna air agus légèrement pupils moving his, with their they gazed for imir ruadh fauves, courant rapidly on the tawny gleam, the space of a ionnta agus très vite sur bluish opal of had deeply second into the súile liath- l'opale the eyes; all impressed and opal blue of ghorma aige. bleuâtre de ses this had almost her own, had Fuair an yeux, tout cela impressed her frightened her. impressed and aghaidh sin l'avait and made her intimidated greim ar an impressionnée timid. her. intinn aicí et intimidée agus bhí eagla aussi. uirthí roimpí fosta. AONAD 382 Justement And it just But it was this Indeed it was Ar ndóighe, ba c'était ce happened to be very Yann Gaos, no other than é “an stócach “fils Gaos” that “Fils this friend of “son Gaos”, of sin, Gaos” a dont elle avait Gaos,” of whom Sylvestre of whom bhí ann, fear entendu parler she had heard whom she had Grandmother ar chuala sí chez les Moan the Moans speak heard so much Moan had so trácht air go comme d'un as a great at the Moans'; frequently minic i dtoigh grand ami de friend of spoken. na Moan, ar Sylvestre; Sylvestre's. Sylvestre and an ádhbhar go he were fast rabh sé féin is friends. Sylvestre iongantach mór le chéile. AONAD 383 le soir de ce On the evening the evening of And that very Tráthnóna an même pardon, of this same this same fête- same evening lae seo a bhí Sylvestre et “Pardon”, day she and her she and her an Párdún ann lui, marchant Sylvestre and father had met father met them bhí sé féin bras dessus he, walking him and walking agus bras dessous, arm-in-arm, had Sylvestre together, arm Sylvestre ag les avaient crossed her walking along in arm. They siubhal agus a croisés, son father and arm in arm, and all stopped to lámha fá chum a père et elle, herself, and they had greet one chéile aca. et s'étaient had stopped to stopped to bid another. Casadh Gaud arrêtés pour wish them good them good- agus a hathair dire bonjour… day. evening. ortha agus sheasuigh an dá chuid gur bheannuigh siad dá chéile… AONAD 384 …Ce petit And young As for little Sylvestre again …Sa mhoimeinte Sylvestre, il Sylvestre had Sylvestre, he became the d'éirigh était tout de become again to had immediately little brother Sylvestre suite redevenu her as a sort become a sort she had beag i na pour elle une of brother. of brother to formerly known, chinéal de espèce de her again. dhearbhráthair frère. aicí arís. AONAD 385 Comme des As they were As they were and being As siocair go cousins qu'ils cousins they cousins, they cousins they rabh gaol aca étaient, ils had continued had continued continued to dá chéile, avaient to “tutoyer1” to say “thou” use the labhaireadh continué de se each other; to each other. familiar thee siad le chéile tutoyer; and thou when mar addressing each labhairfeadh other. lucht aitheantais. AONAD 386 — il est vrai, true, she had True, she True, she had Is fíor go rabh elle avait at first hesitated a been at first a leisc uirthí ar hésité d'abord, hesitated doing little at first little doubtful tús nuair a devant ce grand so to this before this of this tall casadh uirthí é garçon de dix- great boy of great youth of seventeen-year- i na stócach i sept ans ayant seventeen, who seventeen with old boy whose gcionn a déjà une barbe already wore a his black face was sheacht noire; black beard, beard; already covered mbliadhan déag by a thick agus féasóg black beard, dhubh air. AONAD 387 mais, comme ses but as his but his clear, but the gentle Acht nuair a bons yeux kind, soft, childish eyes childish look bhreathnuigh sí d'enfant si childish eyes were just as of in his eyes had é, thug sí fá doux n'avaient had hardly old, and she not changed and dear nach guère changé, changed at all, soon became so she was soon dtáinig áthrach elle l'avait she recognised used to him treating him as ar bith ar na bientôt assez him soon enough that it seemed though they had súile deasa reconnu pour to imagine that as if she had never parted. soineanta a bhí s'imaginer ne she had never never lost aige nuair a l'avoir jamais lost sight of sight of him. bhí sé i na perdu de vue. him. thachrán. Agus fuair sí an dara haithne air comh gasta sin is go mb'fhuras díthe a shamhailt nach rabh sé aon lá riamh as a hamharc. AONAD 388 Quand il venait When he used to When he came to Whenever he Nuair a à Paimpol, elle come into Paimpol, she came to Paimpol thigeadh sé go le retenait à Paimpol, she kept him to she insisted Paimpol dîner le soir; kept him to dinner as a upon his bheireadh sí dinner of an matter of remaining to air fanacht le evening; course, dinner. na dhinnéar. AONAD 389 c'était sans it was without and he always He always Ní rabh toradh conséquence, et consequence to ate with a very accepted in ar bith ar seo; il mangeait de her, and he good appetite, good grace and agus bhí a très bon always had a having none too ate very ghoile i gceart appétit, étant very good much to eat at heartily, since ag an stócach, un peu privé appetite, being home. no such nó ní rabh chez lui… rather on luxuries were barraidheacht rations at ever afforded ar bith sa home. him at home. bhaile aige… AONAD 390 …À vrai dire, To speak truly, To tell the Truth to tell, …Leis an ce Yann n'avait Yann had not truth, Yann had Yann had not fhírinne a pas été très been very not been so been very rádh, ní rabh galant pour polite to her very polite to gallant on that Yann ró- elle, pendant at this first her at this day of their laghach léithí cette première meeting, which first first meeting, an chéad uair a présentation, — took place at introduction, in the gloomy cuireadh i au détour d'une the corner of a at the corner little street naithne dá petite rue tiny grey of a little strewn with chéile iad. grise toute street, strewn gray, dusty green branches. jonchée de with green street, all rameaux verts. branches. over-arched with green branches. AONAD 391 Il s'était He had raised He had been He had limited Ní dhearn sé borné à lui his hat to her, compelled to his greeting to acht a hata a ôter son with a noble take off his a mere raising thógáil dá chapeau, d'un though timid hat, which he of his hat in a cheann. Agus, geste presque gesture; did with a very graceful yet cé go ndearn sé timide bien que graceful timid manner, sin go huasal, très noble; although dar le duine go slightly rabh sé cúlta embarrassed san am chéadna. manner; AONAD 392 puis, l'ayant and after then, having then, after a Annsin d'amharc parcourue de having given looked her over quick glance in sé uirthí go son même regard her an ever- with his rapid her direction, gasta, mar rapide, il rapid glance, glance, he he turned his ghníodh sé, avait détourné turned his eyes turned his eyes eyes away, agus les yeux d'un away, as if he away, seeming seemingly thionntóidh sé autre côté, were vexed with to be sorry displeased at a shúile paraissant être this meeting they had met, this unexpected bealach eile, mécontent de and in a hurry and in a hurry meeting and in mar bhéadh sé cette rencontre to go. to go on his great haste to mí-shásta et avoir hâte way. proceed. cionnas gur de passer son casadh air í chemin. agus mar bhéadh deifre air ag tarraingt ar áit éigint eile. AONAD 393 Une grande A strong A high west A strong An ghaoth brise d'ouest, western breeze wind, which had westerly breeze láidir a bhí qui s'était which had risen during that had arisen ann le linn na levée pendant arisen during the procession, during the féile, líon sí la procession, the procession, had strewn the procession an tsráid de avait semé par had scattered ground with scattered the dhuilleabhar terre des branches of box branches from branches about, agus de rameaux de buis everywhere and the box-trees, and darkened chraobhacha, et jeté sur le loaded the sky and spread dark the sky… agus spréidh sí ciel des with dark grey gray curtains néalltaí dorcha tentures gris draperies. over the sky. ó cheann go noir… ceann na spéire… AONAD 394 Gaud, dans sa Gaud, in her It all came Gaud recalled Chonnaic Gaud rêverie de dreamland of back to Gaud it all quite an tiomlán sin souvenir, remembrances, very plainly as vividly: go soiléir agus revoyait très saw all this she recalled í ag machtnamh bien tout cela: clearly again; it, air, tráthnóna sa tSamhradh i na dhiaidh sin. AONAD 395 cette tombée the sad — the the night, as Chonnaic sí triste de la gloaming melancholy it fell sadly coim na nuit sur cette falling upon closing in of at the end of hoidhche ag fin de pardon; the remains of the night at this day of teacht go the “Pardon”; the end of the Indulgences: brónach ag fête; deireadh an Phárdúin. AONAD 396 ces draps the sheets the white the white Chonnaic sí na blancs piqués strewn with sheets decked banners bratacha geala de fleurs qui white flowers with flowers writhing along maisighthe le se tordaient au floating in the flapping with the walls in blátha agus an vent le long wind along the the wind; the wind, ghaoth 'ghá des murailles; walls; gcasadh le taobh na mballaí. AONAD 397 ces groupes the noisy along the walls the noisy Chonnaic sí tapageurs groups of the noisy groups of scaiftí de d'“Islandais”, Icelanders, groups of Icelanders, men iascairí gens de vent et other waifs of Icelanders, — of the winds callánacha, de tempête, qui the gales and men of winds and tempests, agus iad ag entraient en tempests and tempests, who sang as gabháil cheoil, chantant dans flocking into who ran singing they sought ag tarraingt ar les auberges, the taverns, into the shelter in the na toighthe se garant singing to taverns, taverns against táibheirne le contre la pluie cheer hurrying to the oncoming foscadh a prochaine; themselves escape the rain, fhagháil ón under the gloom rain; fhearthainn a of the coming bhí de chomhair rain; baile. AONAD 398 surtout ce and above all, and then this and above all Agus ós cionn grand garçon, Gaud remembered great fellow the tall young an iomláin planté debout the giant standing there man standing chonnaic sí an devant elle, standing in before her, before her with stócach mór árd détournant la front of her, turning away his head turned seo i na tête, avec un turning aside his head as if aside and an sheasamh ós a air ennuyé et as if annoyed, he was bored, expression of coinne, agus a troublé de and troubled at and sorry he boredom on his cheann cortha i l'avoir having met her. had met her. countenance.… leath-taoibh rencontrée… aige mar nach mbéadh spéis ar bith aige inntí, acht é mí-shásta cionnas gur casadh air í… AONAD 399 quel changement What a What a change What profound Nár profond s'était wonderful had come over changes had mhillteanach an fait en elle change had come her since then! been wrought in táthrach a depuis cette over her since her since that tháinig uirthí époque!… then; day!… ó bhí an tam sin ann!… AONAD 400 Et quelle and what a And what a And what a Agus nár mhór différence difference difference difference an duifear é entre le bruit there was between the between the din eadar an callán de cette fin de between that noise and and clamor of a bhí ann fête et la hubbub and the confusion of the festival tráthnóna lá na tranquilité d'à present that twilight and the calm féile le coim présent! tranquility! ending of the peacefulness of na hoidhche fête and the the present! agus an ciúnas tranquillity a bhí san am i which now láthair ann! reigned; AONAD 401 Comme ce même How quiet and and how silent How quiet and Ba é an Paimpol était empty Paimpol and empty was empty was this Paimpol silencieux et seemed to-night this same same Paimpol as céadna é, acht vide ce soir, in the warm Paimpol during Gaud sat alone nár bh'é a bhí pendant le long long twilight the long May at her window ciúin agus crépuscule of May, which twilight which during the folamh an tiède de mai kept her still kept her at her long, warm May tráthnóna fada qui la retenait at her window window, evening, Samhraidh seo, à sa fenêtre, alone, lulled dreaming, in dreaming, agus í i na seule, songeuse in her love's love, and deeply in suidhe annsin et enamourée!… young dream! alone! love.… mar bhéadh sí greamuighthe don fhuinneoig le clap-sholus — i na suidhe léithí féin ag meabhrughadh, agus í i ngrádh!… AONAD 402 V CHAPTER V. THE CHAPTER V. V V SECOND MEETING. AONAD 403 La seconde fois Their second THE second time IT WAS at a An dara huair a qu'ils meeting was at she saw him was wedding that casadh ar a s'étaient vus, a wedding- at a wedding. they saw each chéile iad, ar c'était à des feast. other for the baineis a bhí noces. second time. siad. AONAD 404 Ce fils Gaos Young Gaos had Yann had been Son Gaos had Thuit sé ar a avait été been chosen to assigned to been chosen for gcrann siubhal désigné pour offer her his walk with her. her partner. i gcuideachta a lui donner le arm. chéile. bras. AONAD 405 D'abord elle At first she At first she At first she I dtoiseach s'était imaginé had been rather thought she imagined báire samhladh en être vexed, not would not herself vexed díthe go rabh contrariée: liking the idea lilike it very at the very sí mí-shásta; défiler dans la of strolling well, to have idea of nár mhaith rue avec ce through the to promenade marching léithí an garçon, que streets with along the through the tsráid a tout le monde this tall street with street with shiubhal i lúb regarderait à fellow, whom this great this boy whose cruinnighthe le cause de sa everybody would fellow, whom extreme height fear a bhí comh haute taille, stare at, on everybody would make them mór is go et qui du reste account of his looked at on such a mbéadh an uile ne saurait excessive account of his conspicuous dhuine ag probablement height, and size, and who pair; moreover, amharc air. rien lui dire who, most besides would he would Agus le na en route!… probably, would probably not probably not chois sin ba not know what have a word to have a single dóiche nach to speak to her say to her on thing to say to dtiocfadh leis about. the way. her on the way; cómhrádh a dhéanamh léithí ar an bhealach!… AONAD 406 Et puis, il Besides, he And then really and besides, Agus i na l'intimidait, really she was afraid his savage theannta sin celui-là, frightened her of him, with manner bhí faitchíos décidément, with his wild, his haughty intimidated her uirthí gan avec son grand lofty look. indifferent most amhras roimh an air sauvage. ways. annoyingly. fhear mhór seo agus an dreach fiadhain a bhí air. AONAD 407 À l'heure dite, At the At the At the Nuair a tháinig tout le monde appointed hour, appointed hour appointed hour, an uair agus étant déjà all were everybody had all but Yann bhí an chuid réuni pour le assembled for assembled for had assembled eile de lucht cortège, ce the wedding the procession, to form the an chomóraidh Yann n'avait procession save and Yann had procession. cruinn ní rabh point paru. Yann, who had not yet Yann le not appeared. appeared. feiceáil thíos nó thuas. AONAD 408 Le temps Time passed, Time went on; Time passed and Bhí an tam ag passait, il ne yet he did not he did not still he did gabháil thart venait pas, et come, and they come; and they not appear, and agus gan é ag déjà on parlait talked of were beginning it was only teacht, agus de ne point giving up any to talk about when she toisigheadh a l'attendre. further waiting not waiting any overheard some rádh nár chóir for him. longer for him. discussion as fanacht ní to whether they b'fhuide leis. should leave without him, AONAD 409 Alors elle Then it was she Then she saw that she became B'annsin a s'était aperçue discovered that that it was for fully aware of d'aithin sise que, pour lui it was for his him alone that her gur ar mhaithe seul, elle pleasure, and she had made disappointment. leis a chóirigh avait fait his alone, that herself pretty, She realized sí í féin; agus toilette; avec she had donned and that it then that all gur chuma cé n'importe quel her best dress; made no the care she aca fear den autre de ces with any other difference to had lavished chuid eile a jeunes hommes, of the young her what other upon her dress bhéadh i na la fête, le men present at young men were had been for cuideachta go bal, seraient the ball, the there; without him alone . mbéadh an pour elle evening's him the fête comóradh agus manqués et sans enjoyment would and the ball an damhsa gan plaisir… be spoilt. would be mhaith, gan nothing to her. phléisiúr aicí… AONAD 410 À la fin il At last he Finally he made At last he Sa deireadh seo était arrivé, arrived, in his his appearance, arrived, he too chuca é agus a en belle tenue best clothes dressed in his having paid chulaith úr lui aussi, also, best, and made particular air. Ní rabh s'excusant sans apologizing, his excuses attention to aithmhealtas ar embarras auprès without any quite naturally his attire, and bith air agus é des parents de embarrassment, to the parents without the ag míniughadh la mariée. to the bride's of the bride, slightest trace na moille do party. of mhuinntir na embarrassment brídeoige. made his excuses to the bride's parents. AONAD 411 Voilà: de The excuse was, saying that a Simply this: Seo mar grands bancs de that some great shoal of England had thárluigh: poissons, qu'on important fish had quite sent word that fuarthas n'attendait pas shoals of fish, unexpectedly a tremendous, cómhartha nach du tout, not at all been signalled entirely rabhthar ag avaient été expected, had from England, unexpected dúil leis go signalés been as being shoal of fish rabh scoil d'Angleterre telegraphed expected to was due to pass throm éisc ag comme devant from England, pass that night Aurigny that tarraingt ortha passer le soir, as bound to a little off very evening; ó chladach na un peu au large pass that night D'Aurigny, Sasana, agus d'Aurigny; a little off go mbéadh sí Aurigny; amach ós coinne Aurigny tráthnóna. AONAD 412 alors tout ce and so all the and that then and, as they Agus gléasadh qu'il y avait boats of every boat at might well fá dheifre de bateaux dans Ploubazlanec Ploubazlanec surmise, every iomlán a rabh Ploubazlanec had hastily set had been boat in de bhádaí i avait sail. hastily gotten Ploubazlanec bPloubazlanec appareillé en under sail. had hastily . hâte. weighed anchor. AONAD 413 Un émoi dans There was great There was great Oh! what Chuir an scéala les villages, excitement in excitement in turmoil in the sin an dubh- les femmes the villages, the villages villages: scaol ins an cherchant leurs women rushing around, — women agitated women dúithche. Bhí maris dans les about to find running to the seeking their mná ag cabarets, les their husbands wine-shops in husbands in the cuartughadh a poussant pour and urging them search of their taverns, gcuid fear ins les faire to put off husbands, pushing and na toighthe courir; quickly, pushing them prodding them táibheirne, even to make forward, urging 'ghá mbrughadh them run, them to make amach agus 'ghá haste, mbroslughadh. AONAD 414 se démenant and struggling making a great the women Bhí cuid eile elles-mêmes hard themselves to-do themselves aca ag tógáil pour hisser les to hoist the themselves at helping to haul na seoltach voiles; aider à sails and help helping the out and rig up agus ag la manoeuvre, in the crews and the sails; in a cuidiughadh enfin un vrai launching; in hoisting the word, a leis na fir na branle-bas dans fact, a regular sails; in veritable bádaí a chur le pays… “turnout” short, there clearing of faoi shiubhal, throughout the was a regular decks for agus dícheall places, hubbub in the action. is deifre ar place. fud na dúithche… AONAD 415 Au milieu de though in the Yann told his In the midst of Bhí sluagh tout ce monde midst of the story easily all these cruinn thart qui company Yann and fluently to people, Yann air agus é ag l'entourait, il related this the people who told his story innse an scéil racontait avec very simply; stood around, with complete seo, agus gan une extrême ease, aithmhealtas dá aisance; laghad air. AONAD 416 avec des gestes … with gestures gesticulating Bhí oibreadh ar à lui, des peculiar to and rolling his a lámha agus ar roulements himself, with eyes, the while a shúile, agus, d'yeux, et un flashing eyes, a good-natured nuair a ghníodh beau sourire and a pleasant smile played sé gáire, qui découvrait smile which about his lips, tchífeá an cár ses dents showed his showing his deas brillantes. brilliant white gleaming teeth. loinnireach a teeth. bhí aige. AONAD 417 Pour exprimer … The better to In order better Agus le brigh a mieux la express the to emphasize chur ins an précipitation hurry of the the chainnt, nuair des getting ready precipitation a bhíodh sé ag appareillages, for sea he gave with which they innse fá'n il jetait de from time to had gotten deifre a bhí temps en temps time between under way, he ortha ag au milieu de his sentences a interjected his gléasadh na ses phrases un curious remarks with an mbád, ghníodh certain petit prolonged occasional odd, sé sgread mar hou! prolongé, little hou, prolonged dhéanfadh très drôle, — which is a way little ‘hou’, máirnéalach qui est un cri sailors have of which resembled agus, dar leat, de matelot expressing the very much the deifre agus donnant une idea of speed, flute-like feadalach na idée de vitesse and sounds like sound of the gaoithe annsin et ressemblant the whistling wind — a féin. au son flûté du of the wind. sailor's way of vent. expressing rapidity. AONAD 418 Lui qui parlait he had been He himself had On such short B'éigean dó avait été obliged to look been obliged to notice, he had féin fear obligé de se out for a look in haste been obliged to ionaid a chercher un substitute and for a find someone to fhagháil fá remplaçant bien warrant him to substitute, and replace him, dheifre, agus vite et de le the owner of to get him and induced the cead na faire accepter the boat to accepted by the coxswain who malairte a par le patron which he captain of the had hired him fhagháil ó'n de la barque belonged for vessel to whom for the winter fhear ar leis auquel il the winter he had engaged season to an bád agus a s'était loué season. himself for the accept the rabh Yann pour la saison winter season. substitute. fastóidhthe d'hiver. aige fá choinne iascaireacht an Gheimhridh. AONAD 419 De là venait It was this This was the Therefore his Ba é sin an rud son retard, et, that had caused reason why he delay; a bhain moill pour n'avoir him to be late, had been late; unwilling to as. Acht bhí sé pas voulu and in order and because he absent himself comh mór sin i manquer les not to miss the had not wanted from the bhfáthach le noces, il wedding, he had to miss the wedding, he had bheith ar an allait perdre “turned up” wedding he forfeited his bhaineis is gur toute sa part (abandoned) his would have to share in the leig sé uaidh a de pêche. share in the lose all his fishing. chuid den iasc. profits of the share of the catch. haul. AONAD 420 Ces motifs His plea was His explanation How perfectly Na hiascairí a avaient été perfectly well was quite these fishermen chualaidh an parfaitement understood by satisfactory to understood scéal seo thuig compris par les his hearers, no his audience, these siad i gceart pêcheurs qui one thinking of fishermen like circumstances! é. Agus ní l'écoutaient et blaming him; himself, and Most certainly smaointeochadh personne nobody dreamed they never aon duine aca n'avait songé à of blaming him; dreamed of ar achmhusán a lui en vouloir; bearing him any thabhairt dó as — ill-will. a bheith mall. AONAD 421 on sait bien, for well all of course every They knew, only Bhí 'fhios ag n'est-ce pas, know that, in one knows that too well, that an iomlán aca que, dans la this coast everything in in their lives go rabh mórán vie, tout est life, all are life depends everything was rudaí ag brath plus ou moins more or less more or less on more or less ar an fhairrge dépendant des dependent upon the chances of dependent upon agus ar an choses the unforeseen the sea, and is the unforeseen áthrach a imprévues de la events at sea, subject to the whims of the thigeadh go mer, plus ou and the changes of the sea, was tobann uirthí. moins soumis mysterious weather and the subject more or Agus ní rabh aux changements migrations of mysterious less to the 'fhios lá ar du temps et aux the fishy migrations of changes in bith cá huair a migrations legions. the fish. temperature and thiocfadh an mystérieuses the mysterious tiasc i na des poissons. migrations of gcasán. the fish. AONAD 422 Les autres The other The other These other Sé rud a bhí an Islandais qui Icelanders Icelanders who Icelanders, chuid eile de étaient là present were were there only standing by, na hiascairí regrettaient disappointed at regretted not merely buadhartha nach seulement de not having been having been regretted not bhfuair siad n'avoir pas été warned in time, told in time, having been féin scéala i avertis assez like the as the men of warned in time, nam fá'n iasc tôt pour fishers of Ploubazlanec to profit, like mar fuair profiter, comme Ploubazlanec, were to take the fishermen muinntir ceux de of the fortune advantage of of Phloubazlanec Ploubazlanec, which was that chance of Ploubazlanec, . de cette skirting their fortune which in the fortune fortune qui very shores. was passing by so close at allait passer on the open hand. au large. sea. AONAD 423 Trop tard à But it was too It was too late Well, anyhow, Acht bhí sé ró- présent, tant late now, worse then, — so much it was too late mhall anois, ar pis, il n'y luck! So they the worse, — now. There was an droch-uair, avait plus qu'à gave their arms and they had nothing more agus ní rabh ní offrir son bras to the lasses, nothing to do for them to do b'fhearr le aux filles. but to offer but offer their déanamh acht a their arms to arms to the gcuid de the girls. girls. shubhailce na bainse a bheith aca. AONAD 424 Les violons the violins The violins The musicians Bhítheas ag commençaient began to play, struck up and had already toiseacht a dehors leur and joyously the procession begun to play, sheinm ar na musique, et they all started merrily and the party fidealacha agus gaiement on tramped out. on its way. proceeded an comóradh ag s'était mis en merrily on its gabháil i route. way. gcionn siubhail. AONAD 425 D'abord il ne At first Yann At first Yann At first he Bhí Yann ag lui avait dit had only paid had only paid paid her the siubhal le que de ces her a few her those idle usual Gaud. Ar tús galanteries innocent little insignificant ní rabh sé ag sans portée, compliments, compliments little rádh a dhath comme on en such as fall to with which one compliments acht an conte pendant a chance would naturally which every man comhrádh mion- les fêtes de partner met at address a young tells a young ghreannmhar a mariages aux a wedding, and girl whom one girl he does bíos ag fear óg jeunes filles of whom one knew but not know very le cailín nuair que l'on knows but slightly, at a well. a chastar i connaît peu. little. wedding. gcuideachta a chéile iad ar comóradh bainse. AONAD 426 Parmi ces Amidst all the They were the Among all the Bhí an bheirt couples de la couples in the only ones who other couples coimhightheach noce, eux seuls procession, were strangers at the wedding, ag na chéile, étaient des they formed the to each other these two alone rud nach rabh étrangers l'un only one of among the were strangers lánamhain ar pour l'autre; strangers, couples at the to each other; bith eile dá wedding, rabh ann. AONAD 427 ailleurs dans the others were and in fact, most of them Nó ní rabh ar le cortège, ce all relatives besides them were either an chomóradh n'était que there were only cousins or acht daoine cousins et relatives and fiances. muinnteardha cousines, fiancés in the agus fiancés et procession. lánamhaineacha fiancées. a bhí eadar dáil is pósadh. AONAD 428 Des amants, il or sweethearts. There were two There were Bhí corr-phéire y en avait bien or three pairs also, to be fosta ann a bhí quelques paires of lovers too, sure, a few i ngrádh le aussi; pairs of lovers chéile gan a bheith dálta. AONAD 429 car, dans ce … for they get on for, in Nó gheibh an pays de very fast in Paimpol, when grádh greim ar Paimpol, on va love-making in the sailors dhaoine na très loin en the country of return from dúithche seo amour, à Paimpol, Iceland they nuair a thig na l'époque de la exceed the hiascairí arais rentrée bounds somewhat ó Mhuir Inse d'Islande. in affairs of Tuile. the heart AONAD 430 (Seulement on a … and they (but, being (Acht grádh le coeur usually marry good honest ionnraice a honnête, et their first folk, they bíos ann, agus l'on s'épouse loves. always marry in póstar iad i après.) the end). gcionn na haimsire.) AONAD 431 Mais le soir, But during the But in the That evening, Acht an pendant qu'on evening while evening, during during the tráthnóna seo, dansait, la the dancing was the dancing, dance, their nuair a bhí causerie étant going on, the when they had conversation siad ag damhsa, revenue entre talk between begun to talk turned again to tarraingeadh an eux deux sur ce them had again again about the the cómhrádh ar an grand passage turned to the passing of this extraordinary iasc a bhí sa de poissons, il subject of the great shoal of passage of bháighe. lui avait dit fish, and fish, suddenly fish, when D'amharc Yann brusquement, la looking her looking suddenly, ar an chailín regardant dans straight in the straight into almost agus dubhairt les yeux en eyes, he her eyes he brusquely sé rud nach plein, cette roughly said to made this looking rabh súil ar chose her: unexpected straight into bith aicí leis. inattendue: remark, her eyes, he confessed quite unexpectedly: AONAD 432 — Il n'y a que “You are the “There is no “In all of “Níl an dara vous dans only person one else in Paimpol — or in duine i Paimpol, — et about Paimpol, Paimpol — and the whole world bPaimpol, níl même dans le and even in the even in the for that matter nó ar an monde, — pour world, to boot, world — who — no one but domhan,” ar m'avoir fait for whom I could have made you could have seisean, “a manquer cet would have me miss that kept me from bhéarfadh orm appareillage; missed such a trip; no, there sailing. I mo chuid den non, sûr que windfall; is certainly no assure you, iascaireacht a pour aucune truly, for one else who Mademoiselle chailleadh autre, je ne me nobody else could have kept Gaud, I would indiu, a serais dérangé would I have me from my not have Mhademoiselle de ma pêche, come back from fishing, restrained Gaud…” Mademoiselle my fishing, Mademoiselle myself for Gaud… Mademoiselle Gaud.” anybody else.” Gaud.” AONAD 433 Étonnée d'abord At first she At first she She who had Chuir sé que ce pêcheur was rather was astonished come to this iongantas osât lui parler astonished that that this ball like a uirthí-se go ainsi, à elle this fisherman fisherman queen was at rabh an qui était venue should dare so should dare to first tiascaire seo à ce bal un peu to address her speak thus to astonished that comh dána is go comme une who had come to her, — to her a mere bhfuair sé de reine, et puis this ball who was almost fisherman dare chroidhe sin a charmée rather like a the queen of speak to her rádh léithí, délicieusement, young queen, the ball, — and thus; then, agus í elle avait fini but then then, pleased delightfully cóirighthe mar par répondre: delighted, she and fascinated, charmed, she bhéadh had ended by she finally answered bainríoghain answering: answered, simply: ann. Acht san am chéadna chuir sé aoibhneas uirthí agus ar sise: AONAD 434 — Je vous “Thank you, “Thank you, “I thank you, “Tá mé remercie, Monsieur Yann; Monsieur Yann, Monsieur Yann. buidheach díot, Monsieur Yann; a Mhonsieur Yann. AONAD 435 et moi-même je and I, too, I too would I, too, prefer Agus i dtaca préfère être prefer being rather be with being with you liom féin de, avec vous with you than you than with than with is fearr liom qu'avec aucun with anybody any one else.” anyone else.” in do autre. else.” chuideachta-sa 'ná i gcuideachta duine ar bith eile.” AONAD 436 Ç'avait été That was all. That was all; That was all. Sin ar tout. dhubhairt siad. AONAD 437 Mais, à partir But from that but from that But from that Acht ó sin go de ce moment moment until moment till the moment until dtí go rabh an jusqu'à la fin the end of the end of the ball the end of the damhsa thart des danses, ils dancing, they they spoke to dance, their mhair siad ag s'étaient mis à kept on each other in a attitude cómhrádh ar se parler d'une chatting in a tone at once towards each dhóigh nach façon different way lower and more other had rabh siad roimh différente, à to the outset, sweet. completely sin, i nglór voix plus basse low and soft- changed; they chaoin íseal. et plus douce… voiced. spoke in lower and gentler tones.… AONAD 438 On dansait à la The dancing was They danced in They danced to Dhamhsuigh siad vielle, au to the sound of the old- the music of leo i rith an violon, les a hurdy-gurdy fashioned way the hurdy-gurdy tráthnóna agus mêmes couples and violin, the to the music of and the violin, na fidileoirí presque same couples a violin, the the same ag seinm toujours almost always same couples couples almost dóbhtha, gach ensemble. together. being almost invariably aon fhear ag always dancing damhsa an mhór- together. together. chuid den am leis an chailín a rabh a spéis inntí. AONAD 439 Quand lui When Yann When he came After having As náire venait la returned to back to her danced, for thógadh Yann reprendre, invite her after having propriety's cailín eile après avoir par again, after danced with sake, with one corr-uair, acht convenance having danced somebody else of the other thigeadh sé dansé avec with another out of young girls, he arais chuig quelque autre, girl for politeness, returned to her Gaud an cúrsa ils politeness' they smiled at and they i na dhiaidh échangeaient un sake, they each other like exchanged the sin. Ghníodh an sourire d'amis exchanged a old friends and happy smiles of bheirt gáire qui se smile, like took up their friends who had caoidheamhail retrouvent et friends meeting confidential just found each le chéile agus continuaient anew, and conversation other again and thoisigheadh leur continued their where they had once more siad a conversation interrupted left it. resumed their chómhrádh arís d'avant qui conversation, intimate little le chéile go était très which had confidences. carthannach. intime. become very close. AONAD 440 Naïvement, Yann Simply enough, Yann was Yann told her D'innis Yann racontait sa Yann spoke of telling her quite díthe fá'n vie de pêcheur, his fisher quite simply unaffectedly of tsaoghal a bhí ses fatigues, life, its about his his life as a aige ar an ses salaires, hardships, its fisherman's fisherman, the iascaireacht, les difficultés wage, and of life, of his hardships and an méid airgid d'autrefois his parents' hardships and privations he a bhí sé a chez ses difficulties in his wages, and had had to shaothrughadh, parents, quand former years, of the hard endure, his agus an saoghal il avait fallu when they had time his former cruaidh a bhí élever les had fourteen parents had had struggles at aige sa bhaile quatorze petits little Gaoses to bring up the home, when as na bliadhanta Gaos dont il to bring up, he fourteen little the eldest son roimh sin. Nó était le frère being the Gaoses, of whom he had been bhí sé ar thús aîné. — eldest. he was the compelled to an teaghlaigh, eldest. support his agus bhí siad fourteen ceithre cloigne brothers and déag ann. sisters. AONAD 441 À présent, ils Now, the old At present they Though now, of Acht tháinig a étaient tirés folks were out were in a course, their athair ar luing de la peine, of the reach of little easier circumstances bhriste sa surtout à cause need, because circumstances, were greatly Chaineál agus d'une épave que of a wreck particularly on improved, since thug sin leur père avait which their account of a his father had faoiseamh mór rencontrée en father had wreck which salvaged a dóbhtha. Fuair Manche, et dont found in the their father wreck in the sé deich míle la vente leur Channel, the had come across English franc, acht go avait rapporté sale of which in the Channel, Channel, which mb'éigean 10000 francs, had brought in and which he had netted him dóbhtha cuid de part faite à 10,000 francs, had sold for ten thousand a thabhairt don l'état; omitting the ten thousand francs after stát. share claimed francs to the deducting the by the State. share due the Treasury. state. AONAD 442 cela avait With the money That had This had Thug sin caoi permis de they built an enabled them to enabled them to dóbhtha le stór construire un upper story to put an upper add another eile a chur ar premier étage their house, story on their story to their an teach. au-dessus de house, house, leur maison, — AONAD 443 laquelle était which was which was at which was D'innis sé à la pointe du situated at the the extremity situated on the díthe cá rabh pays de point of of the province very outskirts siad i na Ploubazlanec, Ploubazlanec, of of gcómhnuidhe — i tout au bout at the very Ploubazlanec, Ploubazlanec, ndúithche des terres, au land's end, in quite at the in the hamlet Phloubazlanec hameau de Pors- the hamlet of end of the of Pors-Even, , amuigh ar Even, dominant Pors-Even, world, in the overlooking the cheann na la Manche, avec overlooking the hamlet of Pors- English rannacha, áit a une vue très sea, and having Even, with a Channel, a rabh radharc belle. a grand beautiful view splendid view. breágh ar an outlook. over the Chaineál. Channel. AONAD 444 — C'était dur, “It is mighty “It's hard “Yes,” he said, “Saoghal disait-il, ce tough, though,” enough,” he “the lot of an cruaidh saoghal métier said he, “this said, “this Iceland an iascaire,” d'Islande: here life of an life of an fisherman is ar seisean. Icelander, Iceland indeed a hard fisherman, one AONAD 445 partir comme ça having to start to start in — to leave as “Caithfidh sé dès le mois de in February for February for a we do, early in an baile a février, pour such a country, country like February, on a fhágáil ins na un tel pays, où where it is that, where treacherous sea Faoilligh agus il fait si awful cold and it's so cold for that far- imtheacht leis froid et si bleak, with a and so dark, off cold and go réagúin sombre, avec raging, foaming and the sea so sombre fhuara dhorcha une mer si sea.” rough.” country”… an áit a mbíonn mauvaise… mórtas fairrge…” AONAD 446 …Toute leur Gaud remembered Gaud went Their entire …Smaointigh conversation du every phrase of slowly over all conversation at Gaud ar an bal, Gaud, qui their their the ball now uile fhocal den se la rappelait conversation at conversation at passed slowly chómhrádh a bhí comme chose the ball, as if the ball, which through Gaud's aca oidhche na d'hier, la it had all she remembered mind, as she bainse. Bhí sé repassait happened as if it were sat watching comh soiléir i lentement dans yesterday, and yesterday, as night gradually na cuimhne is sa mémoire, en details came she watched the descend upon dá mba indé regardant la regularly back May night Paimpol. She roimh sin a nuit de mai to her mind, as closing in remembered it thárlóchadh sé, tomber sur she looked upon gently over all as though agus í i na Paimpol. the night Paimpol. it had happened suidhe ag an falling over but yesterday. fhuinneoig Paimpol. tráthnóna Samhraidh ag amharc ar an dorchadas ag tuitim ar Phaimpol. AONAD 447 S'il n'avait If Yann had had If Yann had had If his Mur' rabh rún pas eu des no idea of no idea of intentions were ar bith pósta idées de marriage, why marriage, why not serious and aige, cad mariage, had he told her had he told her he had no chuige ar innis pourquoi lui all the items all these thoughts of sé an uile rud aurait-il of his details about marriage, why díthe fá'n appris tous ces existence, to his life, which had he confided tsaoghal a bhí détails which she had she had to her all aige, agus ise d'existence, listened, as listened to those details ag éisteacht qu'elle avait only an engaged almost as if of his leis mar bhéadh écoutés un peu sweetheart she were existence to sí luaidhte comme une would have engaged to him? which she had leis? fiancée; done; listened almost like one betrothed? AONAD 448 il n'avait he did not seem He certainly And he Agus níor pourtant pas a commonplace did not seem certainly did chosamhail é le l'air d'un young man, like a man who not seem to be stócach béal- garçon banal prone to would want to the scaoilte aimant à babbling his tell his communicative d'innseochadh a communiquer ses business to private affairs type of man who ghnoithe do'n affaires à tout everybody who to every one. reveals his uile dhuine dá le monde… came along. private affairs gcasfaidhe air… to everyone. AONAD 449 — …Le métier “The occupation “It's a good “After all,” he “…Ní droch- est assez bon is pretty good, enough trade, had said, “the ghléas beatha tout de même, nevertheless,” all the same,” trade is not a ar chor ar bith avait-il dit, he said, “and I he said, “and I bad one, and I, é,” ar seisean et pour moi je shall never shall never for my part, léithí an n'en changerais change my change it for have no desire oidhche ud a toujours pas. career. any other. to change. bhí siad ar an bhaineis, “agus ní dhéanfainn féin a mhalairt. AONAD 450 Des années, Some years we Some years I I make on an Bliadhanta c'est 800 make eight make eight average of bíonn ocht francs; hundred francs, hundred francs, eight hundred gcéad franc d'autres fois and others sometimes francs a year, agam ar shon an 1200, que l'on twelve hundred, twelve hundred, although there tséasúir; dhá me donne au which I get which they give have been years chéad déag retour et que upon my return, me when we get in which I made franc corr- je porte à and hand over back, and which as much as bhliadhain notre mère. to the old I take to my twelve hundred, eile. Bheirim lady.” mother.” and immediately an tiomlán do upon receiving mo mháthair ar the money I a theacht 'un give it all to an bhaile my mother.” domh.” AONAD 451 — Que vous “To your “You give it to “You give it “Bheir tú an portez à votre mother, your mother. all to your tiomlán do do mère, Monsieur Monsieur Yann, Monsieur Yann?” mother, mháthair, a Yann? eh?” Monsieur Yann?” Mhonsieur Yann?” AONAD 452 — Mais oui, “Yes, every “Why, yes. All “Why certainly, “An tiomlán toujours tout. penny of it, of it, always. I always give léir. always. her the entire amount. AONAD 453 Chez nous, les It's the custom It's the custom We Icelanders Sin an gnás atá Islandais, with us among us are in the ag na c'est Icelanders, Icelanders, habit of doing hiascairí, a l'habitude Mademoiselle Mademoiselle just that, Mhademoiselle comme ça, Gaud.” Gaud. Mademoiselle Gaud.” Mademoiselle Gaud.” Gaud. AONAD 454 (Il disait cela He spoke of (He said this (He said this (Thigeadh an comme une chose this as a quite as if it were a quite simply, tainm seo leis bien due et ordinary and duty, and quite as though it go réidh, mar toute natural course. the natural were the most mheasfadh sé naturelle.) thing.) natural thing gur bh'é in the world.) b'fhóirstinighe .) AONAD 455 Ainsi, moi, “Perhaps you'll And as for me, “Really, you “B'fhéidir nach vous ne hardly believe you would not will scarcely gcreidfeá é, croiriez pas, it, but I believe it, but believe it, but acht is annamh je n'ai presque scarcely ever I scarcely ever I am usually bíos airgead jamais have any have any money. without money. agam-sa. d'argent. pocket-money. AONAD 456 Le dimanche, Of a Sunday On Sundays when Mother Dia Domhnaigh c'est notre mother gives me I come to generally gives nuair bím ag mère qui m'en a little when I Paimpol, Mother me a little on teacht go donne un peu come into gives me a Sundays when I Paimpol, mo quand je viens Paimpol. little. go to Paimpol mháthair a à Paimpol. bheir airgead póca domh. AONAD 457 Pour tout c'est And so it goes It's the same and, for that Mar an gcéadna la même chose. all the time. with us all. matter, it is nuair a bíos the same with rud ar bith de everything. dhíth orm. AONAD 458 Ainsi cette Why, look 'ee And this year This year I mbliadhna année notre here, this year Father ordered father had a féin a thug père m'a fait my father had me these new new suit made m'athair orm an faire ces these clothes clothes, for me, chulaith seo a habits neufs made for me, without which I otherwise I fhagháil, agus que je porte, without which should not have would never mur' beith go sans quoi je treat I never wanted to come have come to rabh sí agam, n'aurais jamais could have come to the wedding. the wedding. ní thiocfainn voulu venir aux to the wedding; annseo 'un na noces; bainse. AONAD 459 oh! Non, sûr, certain sure, Oh, no! I No, most Ní thiocfainn je ne serais for I should should not have assuredly, I ar chor ar bith pas venu vous never have come to offer would not have agus siubhal donner le bras dared offer you you my arm in had the courage leat ins an avec mes habits my arm in my my last year's to offer you my chomóradh ins de l'an old duds of clothes.” arm in last an éadach a bhí dernier… last year.” year's orm anuraidh…” clothes.” AONAD 460 Pour elle, For one like These new To Gaud, Ise a bhí i accoutumée à her, accustomed clothes of Yann accustomed as ndiaidh a voir des to seeing did not seem so she was to theacht as parisiens, ils Parisians, very elegant to Parisian Paris, ní n'étaient peut- Yann's her, who had styles, Yann's dóiche go être pas très habiliments been accustomed new clothes did bhfacthas díthe élégants, ces were, perhaps, to see the not offer a go rabh an habits neufs not very well-dressed very elegant chulaith seo a d'Yann, cette stylish; a Parisians. The sight. But, bhí ar Yann veste très short jacket very short despite the ró-ghalánta. courte, ouverte open over the jacket was open jacket that was Bhí an chasóg sur un gilet old-fashioned over a far too short iongantach d'une forme un waistcoat; waistcoat of a and the vest goirid, agus peu ancienne; somewhat old- that was cut déanamh sean- fashioned cut; along old- aimseardha ar fashioned an bheiste. lines, AONAD 461 mais le torse but the build but the figure his Acht bhí an qui se moulait of their wearer underneath was irreproachably fear é féin dessous était was a model of handsome, well- thar a bheith irréprochableme irreproachably perfection, and knit body rose breágh agus é i nt beau, et handsome, so he danced impressively na dhaimhseoir alors le that he had a superbly. above these ghalánta. Bhí danseur avait noble look minor details. cuma uasal air grand air tout withal. dh'aindeoin an de même. éididh a bhí air. AONAD 462 En souriant, il Smiling, he Every time he While speaking Gach uair a la regardait looked at her said anything to her he had labhaireadh sé bien dans les straight in the to her he smilingly léithí thigeadh yeux, chaque depths of her looked her peered into her aoibh air agus fois qu'il eyes each time smilingly full eyes, as if d'amharcadh sé avait dit he spoke to in the face to trying to eadar an dá quelque chose, her, so as to see what she fathom her shúil uirthí pour voir ce divine her thought of it. thoughts. féacháil caidé qu'elle en opinion. a baramhail de. pensait. AONAD 463 Et comme son And how good And what a And how good Bhí dreach regard restait and honest was frank, honest and honest his soineanta bon et honnête, his look, as he look there was gaze had ionnraice air tandis qu'il told her all in his eyes as remained, as he agus é ag innse racontait tout these short- he told her all had told her díthe fá'n cela pour comings, so this, so that all this, tsaoghal a bhí qu'elle fût that she might she would be anxious that aige, sa chruth bien prévenue well understand sure to know she should is go mbéadh qu'il n'était that he was not that he was not understand he fhios aicí nach pas riche! rich! rich! was not rich! rabh sé saidhbhir. AONAD 464 Elle aussi lui And she smiled And she too She had spoken Bhí aoibh souriait, en le also, as she smiled back, very little, uirthí-se fosta regardant gazed at him still looking but she too had agus í ag toujours bien full in the in his eyes, smiled** amharc isteach en face; face; san aghaidh air. AONAD 465 répondant très answering answering **as she Ní rabh sí ag peu de chose, seldom, but little, but listened rádh mórán, mais écoutant listening with listening with attentively, acht í ag avec toute son her whole soul, her whole soul, feeling herself éisteacht le âme, toujours more and more more and more attracted to gach aon fhocal plus étonnée et astonished and astonished, and him more and dá rabh ag attirée vers more and more more and more more. teacht as a lui. drawn towards drawn toward bhéal, agus him. him. iongantas uirthí go rabh a leithéid de thoil aicí dó. AONAD 466 Quel mélange il What a mixture And what a What an odd Nár était, de of untamed mixture he was admixture of bh'aistidheach rudesse sauvage roughness and of almost brute fierceness and an duine é! É et caressing force and childishness! garbh fiadhain d'enfantillage childishness he sweet-tempered agus soineanta câlin! was! childishness! meallacach san am chéadna! AONAD 467 Sa voix grave, His earnest His deep voice, His deep voice, Bhí glór qui avec voice, short which with which was so domhain aige, d'autres était and blunt others was brusque and glór a bhí brusque et towards others, brusque and decisive with giorraisc décidée, became softer decided, became others, sotalach nuair devenait, quand and more and as he talked assumed, when a bhíodh sé ag il lui parlait, more tender as with her more he was talking cainnt le de plus en plus he spoke to and more gentle to her, a daoine eile, fraîche et her; and for and caressing. delightfully acht laghach caressante; her alone he It was for her youthful caoin léithí-se pour elle knew how to alone that it caressing tone; mar bhéadh ceol seule, il make it trill could thrill for her alone, binn cláirsighe savait la faire with extreme with such he knew how to ann. vibrer avec une sweetness, like sweetness, like make it vibrate extrême the music of a the soft with an extreme douceur, comme stringed strains of a tenderness, une musique instrument with stringed like the united voilée the mute upon instrument. sounds of d'instruments à it. stringed cordes. instruments. AONAD 468 Et quelle chose What a singular And what a Yet how strange Agus nár singulière et and astonishing curious and and unexpected, bh'iongantach inattendue, ce fact it was to unexpected that this big an rud é, fear grand garçon see this man of thing it was to boy with his comh mór avec ses brawn, with his find this great free and easy fiadhain leis, allures free air and fellow, with manners, his agus é ar bhárr désinvoltes, forbidding his indifferent rough aspect, na gaoithe, go son aspect aspect, always ways and his should be rabh sé mar terrible, treated by his huge size, treated like a bhéadh tachrán toujours traité family like a always treated child at home, ann ar chez lui en child, and at home like a and find this chómhairle a petit enfant et deeming it little child, quite natural; mhuinntire sa trouvant cela quite natural; and thinking it bhaile. naturel; quite natural, AONAD 469 ayant couru le having and although he that though he Eisean a rabh monde, toutes travelled over had travelled had traveled an domhan les aventures, all the earth, the world over, all over the siubhalta aige tous les met with all and been world, had agus éachtaí dangers, et sorts of through all experienced all móra déanta conservant pour adventures, kinds of sorts of aige, nár ses parents incurred all dangers, still adventures and bh'iongantach cette dangers, and retaining this dangers, he an rud é go soumission yet showing the respectful and should still rabh sé comh respectueuse, same respectful absolute preserve a húmhal urramach absolue. and absolute obedience to respectful sin dá obedience to his parents! submission to mhuinntir! his parents. his parents. AONAD 470 Elle le She compared Gaud compared She compared Chuir sí i comparait avec him to others, him with him with three gcomórtas é le d'autres, avec two or three others, with or four others trí nó ceathair trois ou quatre dandies in two or three she had met in de scafairí freluquets de Paris, clerks, coxcombs of Paris, clerks, galánta a rabh Paris, commis, quill-drivers, Paris, — scribblers and aithne aicí écrivassiers ou or what not, shopmen, what not, who ortha i je ne sais who had clerks, and the had pursued her bParis, quoi, qui pestered her like, — who had with their cléirigh agus l'avaient with their persecuted her adoration — for scríbhneoirí poursuivie de attentions, for with their her money. agus fir eile a leurs the sake of her attentions on rabh spéis aca adorations, money. account of her inntí ar pour son money; mhaithe le na argent. cuid airgid. AONAD 471 Et celui-ci lui He seemed to be and he seemed And he stood Acht semblait être the best, as to her to be out as the chonnaictheas ce qu'elle well as the the best as finest and díthe gur bh'é avait connu de most handsome, well as the handsomest of Yann an fear meilleur, en man she had handsomest man them all. a b'fhearr a même temps ever met. she had ever casadh riamh qu'il était le known. uirthí, agus plus beau. ins an am chéadna an fear ba dóigheamhla. AONAD 472 Pour se mettre To put herself To put herself To put him more Sa chruth is davantage à sa more on an on more equal at ease, she nach mbéadh portée, elle equality with terms with him, had told him faitchíos ar avait raconté him she related she had told that their own bith air que, chez elle how, in her own him that they condition at roimpí, d'innis aussi, on ne home, she had too had not home had not sí dó nach rabh s'était pas not always been always been so always been mórán le toujours trouvé so well-off as comfortably what it was at maoidheamh aca à l'aise comme at present; off; that her present, that féin as lá den à présent; que that her father father had her father had tsaoghal; go son père avait had begun life begun by being started as an rabh a hathair commencé par as a fisherman an Iceland Iceland i na iascaire être pêcheur off Iceland, fisherman, and fisherman and seal d'Islande, et and always held had still much still held the bliadhantach gardait the Icelanders affection for Icelanders in agus go rabh beaucoup in great the Icelanders; great esteem, meas aige ortha d'estime pour esteem; riamh ó shoin les Islandais; as an tsiocair sin. AONAD 473 qu'elle-même se and that she and that she and that she Dubhairt sí rappelait avoir herself could herself herself, after leis gur couru pieds clearly remembered the death of chuimhin léithí nus, étant remember as a running her poor an tam a mbíodh toute petite, — little child, barefoot when mother, had run sí féin i na sur la grève, — having run she was quite barefooted rith thart après la mort barefooted upon little — on the about the costarnocht de sa pauvre the beach, sands — after wharves. fá'n chladach i mère… after her poor the death of ndiaidh a mother's death. her poor máthair bás a mother. fhagháil… AONAD 474 …Oh! Cette nuit Oh! the Oh, that night Oh! that …Ó, nár de bal, la nuit exquisite night of the ball, — wonderfully bh'iongantach délicieuse, of that ball, that lovely delightful agus nár mhilis décisive et unique in her night, the one evening at the an oidhche unique dans sa life! decisive night ball, the oidhche na vie, — of her life, deciding event bainse ud! Ní in her life dhéanfadh sí dearmad go bráth díthe. Oidhche ar leith a bhí inntí. AONAD 475 elle était déjà It seemed far — it was — now so far Agus bhí sí i presque away now, for already quite off. It had bhfad uaithí lointaine, it dated back long past, been in cheana féin, nó puisqu'elle to December, since that was December and bhí an datait de and May had in December and now it was May. Bhealtaine décembre et already now it was May! anois ann. qu'on était en returned. mai. AONAD 476 Tous les beaux All the sturdy All those At this moment Agus na danseurs partners of handsome all of those daimhseoirí d'alors that evening dancers were handsome breághtha a bhí pêchaient à were out off there dancers were ar an bhaineis présent là-bas, fishing yonder fishing now, — fishing in the an oidhche ud épars sur la now, scattered scattered over Iceland sea. fá Nodlaig s' mer d'Islande, over the far the Iceland chuaidh thart, — northern seas, sea, tá an tiomlán aca anois ar an iascaireacht agus iad scabtha soir siar ar Mhuir Inse Tuile. AONAD 477 y voyant clair, in the clear and still While Brittany Tá siad amuigh au pâle soleil, pale sun, in seeing clearly was slowly ar an uaigneas dans leur intense by the pale being enveloped agus solus solitude loneliness, sunlight in in darkness, báithteach ins immense, tandis whilst the dusk their limitless they, in their an spéir, agus que l'obscurité thickened solitude, while immense i bhfos annseo se faisait silently on the the darkness solitude, could an dorchadas ag tranquillement land of was gently see clearly by luighe anuas go sur la terre Brittany. falling over the light of a suaimhneach ar bretonne. the land of pallid sun. thalamh na Brittany. Breataine. AONAD 478 Gaud restait à Still Gaud Gaud still Gaud remained D'fhan Gaud i sa fenêtre. remained at her stayed at the at her window. na suidhe ag an window. window. fhuinneoig. AONAD 479 La place de The market- The market- The market Bhí cearnóg Paimpol, place of place of place, almost Phaimpol agus presque fermée Paimpol, hedged Paimpol, almost entirely na sean- de tous côtés in on all sides shut in by enclosed by toighthe a bhí par des maisons by the old- ancient houses, ancient houses, thart uirthí ag antiques, fashioned seemed more and became more and éirghe gruamdha devenait de houses, became more gloomy and more dismal as le teacht na plus en plus sadder and deserted as the night advanced. hoidhche. triste avec la sadder with the night came on, nuit; darkling; AONAD 480 on n'entendait everywhere and there was Not a sound Ní mó ná go guère de bruit reigned scarcely a could be heard rabh tuaim le nulle part. silence. sound to be anywhere. cluinstin heard. bealach ar bith. AONAD 481 Au-dessus des Above the Above the Above the Bhí an spéir maisons, le housetops the houses, the houses, the mar bhéadh sí vide encore still brilliant still, luminous still luminous, ag éirghe mór lumineux du space of the skies seemed to hollowed sky, folamh agus ciel semblait heavens seemed lift and divide seemed to rise solus inntí go se creuser, to grow more themselves more and separate fóill. Bhí sí, s'élever, se hollow, to and more from itself from all dar leat, ag séparer raise itself up earthly things, earthly things éirghe i náirde davantage des and finally which now at and stand out ó'n bhaile agus choses separate itself this twilight in a single gan le feiceáil terrestres, — from all hour seemed to sharp black ag duine acht qui maintenant, terrestrial combine into line of gables ballaí agus à cette heure things: these, one black and old roofs. simleoirí crépusculaire, in the last silhouette of dorcha eadar é se tenaient hour of day, old roofs and is léas. toutes en une were entirely gables. seule découpure blended into noire de the single dark pignons et de outline of the vieux toits. gables of olden roofs. AONAD 482 De temps en From time to Now and then From time to Corr-uair temps une porte time a window one could hear time a door or dhruidtidhe se fermait, ou or door would a window or a a window was doras nó une fenêtre; be suddenly door shutting, closed, fuinneog. closed; AONAD 483 quelque ancien some old and some old or some old Thigeadh sean- marin, à la sailor, shaky salt with a sailor, swaying mháirnéalach démarche upon his legs, rolling gait as he walked, amach as teach roulante, would blunder coming out of a would leave the táibheirne agus sortait d'un out of the tavern and tavern and coiscéim cabaret, s'en tavern and disappearing disappear corrach leis, allait par les plunge into the down the little through the agus petites rues small dark dark streets, narrow streets; d'imthigheadh sombres; streets; sé leis síos ceann de na sráideannaí beaga dorcha. AONAD 484 ou bien or else girls, or some belated or a few Agus i na quelques filles returning home girls coming belated young dhiaidh sin attardées late after home from their girls, carrying thigeadh rentraient de their walk and walk, with large bouquets cailíní malla la promenade carrying bouquets of of May flowers, an bealach agus avec des nosegays of May-flowers. hurried home dlaoidhte de bouquets de May-flowers. from their bhlátha fleurs de mai. promenade. Bealtaine leo. AONAD 485 Une, qui One of them who One of these One of them, Bean aca seo a connaissait knew Gaud, last, who was a whom she knew, rabh aithne ar Gaud, en lui calling out friend of Gaud, greeted her by Ghaud aicí, disant bonsoir, good-evening to said raising a bheannuigh sí leva bien haut her, held up a goodevening to branch of díthe agus shín vers elle au branch of her as she hawthorn high sí i náirde bout de son hawthorn high passed, and above her head, dlaoidh bras une gerbe towards her as with extended as though she droighin bháin d'aubépine if to offer it arm held out to would have Gaud mar bhéadh sí comme pour la her to smell; her a branch of smell it. ag iarraidh ar lui faire hawthorn, as if Ghaud an sentir; to let her boladh a bhí as smell it. a mhothachtáil. AONAD 486 on voyait in the She could still The delicate Bhí na blátha encore un peu transparent see through the clusters of beaga geala le dans darkness she clear shadow white flowers feiceáil aicí l'obscurité could its little could still be ins an chlap- transparente distinguish the branches of seen through sholus. ces légères airy tufts of white flowers. the transparent touffes de its white darkness. fleurettes blossoms. blanches. AONAD 487 Il y avait du From the There was also There was still Agus annsin bhí reste une autre gardens and another soft another sweet boladh cúmhra odeur douce qui courts floated fragrance fragrance in ag éirghe ó na était montée another soft rising from the the air arising garrantacha, des jardins et perfume, that gardens and from the garden agus ó na des cours, of the courtyards all and the cúirteannaí, an celle des flowering around, — the courtyard. It áit a rabh lus chèvrefeuilles honeysuckle perfume of was that of the na meala ag fás fleuris sur le along the honeysuckle honeysuckle thart leis na granit des granite walls, blooming on the blossoms ballaí. murs, — granite walls growing over the stone walls. AONAD 488 et aussi une mingled with a mingled with a From the harbor Le na chois sin vague senteur vague smell of faint odor of came a faint bhí boladh de goémon, seaweed in the seaweed from odor of leathaigh le venue du port. harbour. the harbor. seaweed. mothachtáil ag teacht ó'n chuan. AONAD 489 Les dernières Bats flew The last bats Bats glided Bhí na chauves-souris silently slid through silently seilleáin glissaient dans through the air the air with a through the dheireannacha l'air, d'un vol above, like silent flight, air, like ag silencieux, hideous like things in strange sleamhnughadh comme les bêtes creatures in a a dream. creations in a fríd an aer mar des rêves. dream. dream. bhéadh rud ann a tchífeadh duine i mbrionglóid. AONAD 490 Gaud avait Many and many Gaud had spent Gaud had spent Is iomdha passé bien des an evening had many an evening many evenings tráthnóna a bhí soirées à cette Gaud passed at at this window at this window, caithte ag fenêtre, her window, looking out on staring at this Gaud i na regardant cette gazing upon the the deserted same square, suidhe ag an place melancholy market-place, dreaming of the fhuinneoig seo mélancolique, market-place, dreaming of the departed ag meabhrughadh songeant aux thinking of the absent Icelanders and ar na hiascairí Islandais qui Icelanders who Icelanders, and always thinking a bhí ar étaient partis, were far away, thinking always of that same shiubhal, agus et toujours à and always of about this ball.… ag síor- ce même bal… that same ball. ball. mheabhrughadh ar oidhche na bainse úd… AONAD 491 …Il faisait … It had become It had grown …Bhí sé très chaud sur very warm quite warm iongantach te i la fin de ces toward the end towards the end ndeireadh ama noces, et of the wedding, of the dance, an oidhche sin, beaucoup de and many heads and many of the agus tháinig têtes de began to turn. waltzers had mearbhallán sa valseurs felt their cheann ag cuid commençaient à heads spinning. mhór de na tourner. daimhseoirí. AONAD 492 Elle se le … She remembered She recalled Chuimhnigh sí rappelait, lui, Yann dancing him as he air-san agus é dansant avec with other danced with ag damhsa le d'autres, des women or girls others, girls mná eile, cuid filles ou des whom he ought and women with aca ar dhóiche femmes dont il to have cared whom he had, go rabh siad i avait dû être more or less more than ngrádh leis plus ou moins about. likely, flirted tráth dá l'amant; at one time or saoghal. another. AONAD 493 elle se … She remembered She also Agus nár bheag rappelait sa how coolly and remembered the spéis a bhí condescendance condescendingly disdainful aige i dédaigneuse he replied to condescension gcaidreamh na pour répondre à their advances. with which he mban sin!… leurs appels… How different had answered comme il était he was with their calls… différent avec them! How indifferent celles-là!… he was towards them! AONAD 494 Il était un Yann was a He danced He was a Daimhseoir charmant capital beautifully, charming galánta a bhí danseur, droit waltzer, as holding himself dancer, ann. Bhí sé comme un chêne straight as a as straight as straight as an comh díreach le de futaie, et young oak, a forest oak, oak. His head crann darach tournant avec moving with a and turning thrown back, he agus é une grâce à la graceful yet both lightly whirled about iongantach fois légère et dignified and gracefully, with a light éadtrom ar a noble, la tête bearing, his with his yet dignified chois, agus rejetée en head thrown handsome head grace. His cruth uasal arrière. Ses well back, his thrown back. curly brown air. Bhíodh a cheveux bruns, brown, curled His thick brown locks fell over cheann claon qui étaient en locks falling curls fell a his forehead beag siar aige boucles, upon his brow, little over his blown about by agus a ghruag retombaient un and floating forehead as he the breeze chatach dhonn peu sur son with the motion danced; raised by anuas ar chlár front et of the dance. dancing. a éadain agus í remuaient au dá siabadh leis vent des an ghaoith a danses; bhí siad a thógáil. AONAD 495 Gaud, qui était Gaud, who was and Gaud, who During the Bhí scoth-áirde assez grande, rather tall was rather tall rapid movements i nGaud, agus en sentait le herself, felt herself, felt of the dance, mhothuigheadh frôlement sur their contact them touch her Gaud, who was sí a ghruag ghá sa coiffe, upon her cap, cap as he rather tall, cumailt dá quand il se as he bent leaned over to could feel his héadan nuair a penchait vers towards her to hold her better locks graze her chromadh sé elle pour mieux grasp her more in a rapid cap as he anall le na la tenir tightly during waltz. leaned over to tabhairt thart pendant les the swift hold her more go gasta. valses rapides. movements. securely. AONAD 496 De temps en Now and then he From time to From time to Ó am go ham temps, il lui pointed out to time Yann would time, while shíneadh sé a montrait d'un her his little point to his dancing, he mhéar chuig signe sa petite sister Marie, little sister would point out péire a bhí ag soeur Marie et dancing with Marie and to her his damhsa le Sylvestre, les Sylvestre, who Sylvestre, who sister Marie chéile anonn deux fiancés, was her were engaged, and her fiancé uatha. A qui dansaient “fiance”. and always Sylvestre, who dheirbhshiúr ensemble. danced were waltzing Marie agus together. together. Sylvestre a bhí ann. Bhí an bheirt dálta le chéile. AONAD 497 Il riait, d'un He smiled with And he smiled He laughed Bhí aoibh ar air très bon, a very tender very pleasantly good-naturedly, Yann agus é en les voyant look at seeing to see the two to see those ag amharc ortha tous deux si them both so young things so two youngsters, ag damhsa agus jeunes, si young and yet proper and so shy, ag cómhrádh go réservés l'un so reserved reserved, reservedly carthannach le près de towards one bowing curtseying and chéile ós l'autre, se another, bowing respectfully to timidly íseal. Bhí cuma faisant des gravely, and each other and whispering chúlta ar an révérences, putting on very saying very sweet nothings phéire seo; ba prenant des timid airs as pretty things, to one another. dóiche go rabh figures timides they communed no doubt, very a gcómhrádh pour se dire lowly, on most timidly and aoibhinn agus bien bas des amiable almost in a gan cheilg. choses sans subjects, no whisper. doute très doubt. aimables. AONAD 498 Il n'aurait pas Of course, Yann He would not To be sure, he Ar ndóighe, permis qu'il en would never have wished it would not have níor mhaith le fût autrement, have allowed it otherwise, of had it Yann go bien sûr; to be course, otherwise, mbéadh sé ar a otherwise; áthrach sin. AONAD 499 mais c'est yet it amused but it was but still he, Acht eisean a égal, il him, nevertheless the adventurous rabh páirt mhór s'amusait, lui, venturesome and very amusing to rover, was den domhan coureur et bold as he was, him, rover and amused by their siubhalta aige entreprenant to find them so adventurer as simplicity. agus é tuartha qu'il était coy; he was, to see leis an devenu, de les them so tsaoghal, trouver si innocent and b'ádhbhar grinn naïfs; good. aige péire comh soineannta leo a fheiceáil. AONAD 500 il échangeait and he and Gaud And he would He would D'amharcadh sé alors avec Gaud exchanged one smile exchange go haobhamhail des sourires of their confidentially knowing smiles ar Ghaud agus d'intelligence confidential at Gaud, as with Gaud, adeireadh sé intime qui smiles, seeming much as to say, which seemed to “nach áluinn disaient: to say: “How “How nice our say: “Aren't agus nach “comme ils sont pretty, but how little brother they just too soineanta an gentils et funny ‘our’ and sister are, sweet and lánamhain an drôles à little brother and yet how absurd, ‘our’ péire regarder, nos is!” funny it is to little brother s'againne!…” deux petits watch them!” and sister?” frères!…” AONAD 501 On s'embrassait Towards the There was much There had been Phóg mórán aca beaucoup à la close of the embracing at much kissing a chéile nuair fin de la nuit: evening, all the end of the towards the end a bhí an the girls ball, of the evening, oidhche thart. received the breaking-up kiss; AONAD 502 baisers de cousins, — brotherly cousinly Daoine cousins, betrothed, and kisses, kisses, muinnteardha, baisers de lovers, all, in cousinly betrothal daoine a bhí fiancés, a good frank, kisses, kisses kisses and luaidhte le baisers honest way, of lovers, all lovers' kisses, chéile, daoine d'amants, qui before given full on kisses given a bhí i ngrádh conservaient everybody. the lips before full on the le chéile, phóg malgré tout un everybody in mouth in front siad a chéile bon air franc the most frank of everyone, ar maidin nuair et honnête, là, and simple yet through it a bhí an à pleine manner all there had bhaineis thart. bouche, et possible. reigned a Ní rabh dochar devant tout le spirit of ar bith aca ins monde. unconstrained an modesty. cheileabhradh seo agus ní rabh scáth ná folach aca air. AONAD 503 Lui ne l'avait But, of course, Yann did not Of course, he Acht níor phóg pas embrassée, Yann had not kiss Gaud, of did not kiss Yann ise. bien entendu; kissed Gaud; course; her, AONAD 504 on ne se none might take the daughter of one permitted Ní bhéadh permettait pas that liberty M. Mével would one's self no uchtach ag fear cela avec la with the not permit such liberties an oiread sin fille de M. daughter of M. anything like with Monsieur dánachta a Mével; Mével; that. Mevel's dhéanamh ar daughter, inghin Mhonsieur Mével. AONAD 505 peut-être but he seemed He only held but he did Ní rabh ann seulement la to strain her a her a little press her close acht gur theann serrait-il un little more more tightly to his breast sé rud beag le peu plus contre tightly to him perhaps during during the na chroidhe í sa poitrine, during the last the last waltz, and she, ar an chúrsa pendant ces waltzes, and waltzes; and confident and dheireannach. valses de la she, trusting she did not unresisting, Agus níor chuir fin, et elle, him, did not resist, but gave herself sise cosc ar confiante, ne resist, but rather wholeheartedly bith air. I na résistait pas, yielded closer permitted it, to his embrace. áit sin ba é an s'appuyait au still, giving giving herself rud a dhruid sí contraire, up her whole up leis, agus a s'étant donnée soul, unreservedly. hanam istuigh de toute son ann. âme. AONAD 506 Dans ce vertige in the sudden, In this sudden Perhaps, the Bhí sí, ar subit, profond, deep, and whirl of deep senses of a ndóighe, i délicieux, qui joyous and delicious girl of twenty gcionn a fichid l'entraînait attraction emotion in had something bliadhan, acht tout entière which bound her which she was to do with this ba i na croidhe vers lui, ses to him so completely sudden profound a bhí máthair sens de vingt drawn toward and delightful an ghrádha a ans étaient him, the vertigo that bhí aicí dó. bien pour natural drew her quelque chose, impulses of a impulsively to mais c'était young woman him. But it was son coeur qui probably her heart that avait commencé counted for gave her the le mouvement. something; but first stimulus. it was her heart which first went out to him. AONAD 507 — Avez-vous vu “Did you see “See the bold “Have you seen “An bhfeiceann cette the saucy minx, thing, the way that brazen sibh an dóigh a effrontée, what eyes she she is looking young lady, bhfuil sí ag comme elle le made at him?” at him!” just see how amharc air, an regarde? queried two or remarked two or she looks at bhéaróg gan Disaient deux three girls, three pretty him?” These and náire?” arsa ou trois belles with their own girls, who held similar remarks cupla spéir- filles, aux eyes timidly their eyes were made by bhean dá rabh yeux chastement bent under modestly cast several pretty ann. Ba baissés sous their golden or down under girls, their chailíní iad des cils blonds black brows, their blond or eyes modestly seo a rabh ou noirs, et though they dark eyelashes, lowered, who dreach qui avaient had, among the but who had themselves no soineanta ortha parmi les dancers, one or among the doubt had at agus iad i danseurs un two lovers, to dancers at least two or gcómhnuidhe ag amant pour le say the least. least one more lovers amharc síos ar moins, ou bien lover, and among the an talamh. Acht deux. probably two. dancers. bhí leannán i dteach na bainse ag gach bean aca, mur' rabh beirt. AONAD 508 En effet, elle And truly Gaud And in fact she Truth to tell B'fhíor é, ar le regardait did look at did look at him she did stare ndóighe, go beaucoup, mais Yann very hard, a good deal, at him rabh sí ag elle avait only she had but she had intently, but amharc air i cette excuse, the excuse that this excuse, she might be rith na c'est qu'il he was the that he was the excused on the hoidhche. Acht était le first and only first and only ground that bhí an méid seo premier, young man whom young man she this was the de leithscéal l'unique des she had ever had ever first and only aicí: ba é an jeunes hommes à noticed in her noticed in her man in all her chéad fhear qui elle eût life. life. life to whom agus an taon jamais fait she had ever fhear é ar attention dans been attracted. bhuaidhir sí a sa vie. ceann ariamh leis. AONAD 509 En se quittant At dawn, when And when they In the cold Teacht an lae le matin, quand the party broke parted, as the early morning, maidin fhuar tout le monde up and left in ball finally after everyone shiocáin nuair était parti à confusion, they broke up in the had left in a scab an la débandade, had taken leave early frosty confusion, they cruinniughadh au petit jour of one another, morning, they parted like two d'fhág siad glacé, ils like betrothed bade each other sweethearts who slán ag a s'étaient dit ones, who are good-by in by expected to chéile ar a adieu d'une sure to meet no means an meet again the ndóigh féin, façon à part, the following ordinary way, next day. mar bhéadh comme deux day. but more like beirt a bhéadh promis qui vont two lovers, who le pósadh agus se retrouver le would meet on a rabh sé lendemain. the morrow. socair aca go gcasfaidhe ar a chéile an lá ar na bhárach iad. AONAD 510 Et alors, pour To return home, And then, on And on the way Agus ar a rentrer, elle she had crossed her way home home, crossing bealach 'un an avait traversé this same she had crossed that same bhaile chuaidh cette même market-place this same square with her sí trasna na place avec son with her market-place father, she was cearnóige sin, père, nullement father, little with her not in the í féin is a fatiguée, se fatigued, father, not least fatigued. hathair, agus sentant alerte feeling light tired at all, On the ní rabh tuirse et joyeuse, and gay, happy but joyful and contrary, she dá laghad ravie de to breathe the keenly alive, felt refreshed uirthí. Sé rud respirer, frosty fog, and feeling that it and happy, a bhí sí aimant cette loving the sad was happiness breathing croidheamhail brume gelée du dawn itself, so enough to delightedly and aigeantach. Bhí dehors et cette sweet and exist, even loving the aoibhneas i na aube triste, enjoyable delighting in icy mist of croidhe le gach trouvant tout seemed bare the frosty mist that gloomy aon uile rud, exquis et tout life. outside and the dawn, finding ceo polltach na suave. pale gray dawn, everything maidne agus and finding a exquisite and gnúis ghruamdha new charm and a agreeable. na spéire. new pleasure in B'aoibhinn everything. díthe a bheith beo ar a leithéid de ócáid. AONAD 511 …La nuit de mai The May night The May night The May night …Bhí sé dorcha était tombée had long since had long since had long since le tamall maith depuis fallen; quite closed fallen, an oidhche longtemps; down. Shamhraidh seo a bhí sí i na suidhe ag an fhuinneoig. AONAD 512 les fenêtres nearly all the The windows had and gradually Bhí sí ag s'étaient windows had all been shut, all the windows éisteacht leis toutes peu à closed with a one by one, were closed an trup a peu fermées, grating of with a little with a little bhítheas a avec de petits their iron rattle of their grating sound dhéanamh ag grincements de fittings, latches; of their drod na leurs ferrures. hinges. bhfuinneog a bhí ar gach taoibh díthe agus ag cur na mboltaí ortha. AONAD 513 Gaud restait but Gaud but Gaud still Gaud stayed on, Acht bhí Gaud toujours là, remained at her stayed there, at her open i na suidhe laissant la place, leaving leaving her own window. annsin ar fad sienne ouverte. hers open. window open. agus a fuinneog féin foscailte aicí. AONAD 514 Les rares The last The last few The few Na corr- derniers passers-by, who passers-by were passersby who scíontacháin a passants, qui could sure to say, as could still bhí ar a gcois distinguaient distinguish the they made out distinguish her go mall bhí a dans le noir la white cap in the white shape white cap in boinnéid gheal forme blanche the darkness, of her cap in the darkness le feiceáil de sa coiffe, might say to the darkness, must have said: aca. Ba dóiche devaient dire: themselves, “There's a girl “There, surely gur dhubhairt “voilà une “That's surely who's certainly is a young cuid aca, “tá fille qui, pour some girl, dreaming of her girl, dreaming mé cinnte gur sûr, rêve à son dreaming of her lover.” of her lover.” cailín í sin galant”. sweetheart.” atá ag meabhrughadh ar a gaiscidheach.” AONAD 515 Et c'était It was true, And it was And so she was, Agus, má vrai, qu'elle y for she was true; she was dreaming — with dubhairt féin, rêvait, — avec dreaming of dreaming of him a longing to b'fhíor. Bhí sí une envie de hers, with a and longing so cry. i na suidhe pleurer par wild desire to to cry! annsin agus exemple; weep; fonn caointe uirthí. AONAD 516 ses petites her tiny white Her little Her little Bhí sí ag dents blanches teeth bit her white teeth white teeth bit teannadh ar a mordaient ses lips and kept biting her deeply into her liobar lèvres, continually lips, lips, íochtarach le défaisaient opened and constantly constantly na cár go dtí constamment ce pursed up the smoothing out disturbing the go rabh a pli qui deep dimple the little fold fold that smigead comh soulignait en which outlined which underlined the righte is gur bas le contour the under lip underlined the contour of her imthigh an de sa bouche of her fresh, lower contour youthful mouth, tibhre a bhí fraîche. pure mouth. of her fresh ann. young mouth; AONAD 517 Et ses yeux Her eyes and still she while her eyes Bhí sí ag restaient fixes remained fixed gazed out into remained stánadh amach dans on the the darkness of unseeing, ar an l'obscurité, ne darkness, the night, staring fixedly dorchadas, acht regardant rien seeing nothing beholding only into the gan í ag amharc des choses of tangible visions. darkness. ar rud ar bith… réelles… things. AONAD 518 …Mais, après ce But, after the But after the But why had he …Acht cad bal, pourquoi ball, why had ball, why had not come back, chuige nach n'était-il pas he not she not seen after the ball? dtáinig sé revenu? returned? him again? arais i ndiaidh an damhsa? AONAD 519 Quel changement What change had What could have What changes Caidé an en lui? come over him? made the change had taken place táthrach a in him? in him? tháinig air? AONAD 520 Rencontré par Meeting him by When she met When they Nuair a casadh hasard, il chance, he him by chance, chanced to uirthí de avait l'air de seemed to avoid he turned away meet, he would thaisme i na la fuir, en her, turning those quick and turn his eyes dhiaidh sin é, détournant ses aside his look, brilliant eyes, aside, with a ba é an chuma a yeux dont les which was and looked as rapid movement, bhí air go mouvements always if he wanted to seemingly mb'fhearr leis étaient fleeting, by avoid her. anxious to a seachnadh, toujours si the way. avoid her. agus bhí sé ag rapides. amharc gach aon bhealach acht an bealach a rabh sí. AONAD 521 Souvent elle en She had often She had often She had often Ba mhinic a avait causé debated this talked it over talked to thrácht sí ar avec Sylvestre, with Sylvestre, with Sylvestre, Sylvestre about seo le qui ne who could not who could not this, but he Sylvestre, comprenait pas understand understand it too was at a acht níor thuig non plus: either. either. loss to seisean é acht understand. oiread. AONAD 522 — C'est “But still, “But you will “Nevertheless,” “Acht sé ba pourtant bien he's the lad have to marry he would say, cóir duit a avec celui-là for you to him all the “if your father phósadh, a que tu devrais marry, Gaud,” same, Gaud,” he does not Ghaud,” te marier, said Sylvestre, said, “if your object, he is adeireadh sé, Gaud, disait- “if your father father will let the very man “má il, si ton père allowed ye. In you, for you you ought to cheaduigheann le permettait, the whole won't find marry, for you d'athair é, nó car tu n'en country round another fellow will surely not níl aon fhear trouverais pas you'd not find in the country find his equal sa tír atá ion- dans le pays un his like. like him. anywhere. churtha leis. autre qui le vaille. AONAD 523 D'abord je te First, let me He is very First of all, Ins an chéad dirai qu'il est tell 'ee, he's good, I can though chás de tá sé très sage, sans a rare good assure you, appearances are críonna, cé en avoir l'air; one, though he although he may against him, he nach samhóladh mayn't look it. not seem so. is very sober duine dó é. AONAD 524 c'est fort rare He seldom gets He almost never and rarely Is fíor-annamh quand il se tipsy. gets drunk. drinks too a bíos sé ar grise. much. meisce. AONAD 525 Il fait bien un He sometimes is He is a little Of course he Is fíor go peu son têtu stubborn, but obstinate once has his mbíonn sé quelquefois, is very pliable in a while, stubborn ceann-láidir mais dans le for all that. that's true; moments, but at corr-uair, acht fond il est but at heart no heart he is d'aindeoin sin, tout à fait one is kinder very gentle. duine caoin doux. than he. deagh- chroidhtheach é. AONAD 526 Non, tu ne peux No, I can't You really You cannot know Duine breágh pas savoir tell 'ee how can't think how how really good atá ann, an té comme il est good he is! good he is, he is. a mbéadh an bon. aithne cheart aige air. AONAD 527 Et un marin! And such an and such a And what a Agus a leithéid A.B. seaman! sailor! sailor! de mháirnéalach! AONAD 528 À chaque saison Every new Why, the Each season the An uile shéasúr de pêche les fishing season captains captains sé rud a bíos capitaines se the skippers quarrel every quarrel with na caiftíní ag disputent pour regularly fight fishing season one another for coimhlint le l'avoir… to have him.” to see who his services.” chéile féacháil shall get him.” cé aca a gheobhas é.”… AONAD 529 La permission She was quite As far as her Her father's Bhí sí cinnte de son père, sure of her father's permission was go bhfuigheadh elle était bien father's permission was a foregone sí cead ó na sûre de permission, for concerned, she conclusion, for hathair, nó l'obtenir, car she never had was sure of he never níor chuir sé jamais elle been thwarted getting that, opposed her riamh i n'avait été in any of her for she always wishes. naghaidh a contrariée dans whims. had her own miana. ses volontés. way. AONAD 530 Cela lui était And it mattered It mattered And she Agus ba chuma donc bien égal little to her little that certainly did léithí gan qu'il ne fût whether Yann Yann was not not mind Yann's Yann a bheith pas riche. were rich or rich; being poor. saidhbhir. not. AONAD 531 D'abord, un To begin with, a sailor such With but a Máirnéalach mar marin comme ça, a sailor like as he would slight advance é, ba bheag an il suffirait him would need only need a of money, a dornán airgid a d'un peu but a little little loan for good sailor bhéarfadh cúrsa d'argent money in six montlis or like Yann could shé mí dó ag d'avance pour advance, to so, to learn learn the foghluim a lui faire attend the the coast, and coasting trade cheirde ar suivre six mois classes of the he would be a inside of six luing cóstála. les cours du coast captain himself months, and Ag deireadh an cabotage, et il navigation to whom any then become a ama sin bhéadh deviendrait un school, and ship-owner captain worthy sé i na capitaine à qui might shortly would be glad of any of the chaiphtín, agus tous les become a to intrust his privateer's b'fhuras armateurs captain whom ship. vessels. sealbhaidhe a voudraient all shipowners fhagháil a confier des would gladly bhéarfadh cúram navires. intrust with soithigh dó. their vessels. AONAD 532 Cela lui était It also It made no Neither did she Agus ba chuma égal aussi mattered little difference that care that he léithí fosta go qu'il fût un to her that he he was so was somewhat of rabh méid as peu un géant; was such a nearly a giant a giant, cuimse ann. giant; in size; AONAD 533 être trop fort, great strength it might be a for though in Locht ar ça peut devenir may become a defect in a woman such mhnaoi, un défaut chez defect in a woman to be too strength be b'fhéidir, a une femme, mais woman, but in a large and considered a bheith ró- pour un homme man is not strong, but it defect it has láidir. Acht cela ne nuit prejudicial to does not never been níor bhain an pas du tout à good looks. detract at all known to mar a neart ariamh an la beauté. from good looks man's beauty. scéimh de in a man. fhear. AONAD 534 Par ailleurs Without seeming She had made Without Chuir sí elle s'était to care much, inquiries, appearing faisnéis i informée, sans she had besides, particularly measc na en avoir l'air, questioned the without seeming interested, she gcailín a rabh auprès des girls of the to at all, of made casual scéaltaí grádha filles du pays country round the country inquiries among na dúithche qui savaient about, who knew girls, who know the various aca, acht, má toutes les all the love everybody's girls in the b'fhíor díthe histoires stories going; love affairs, city who were féin, gan suim d'amour: always well i bhfear amháin informed where aicí acht matters of the oiread le fear heart were eile. concerned. AONAD 535 on ne lui but he had no and no one had They assured Níor bh'eol do connaissait recognised heard of his her he was aon duine aca point engagement with being engaged quite go rabh sé d'engagements; any one, to any one; unattached. dálta. AONAD 536 sans paraître he paid no more but without He visited Ba é an chuma a tenir à l'une attention to seeming to care indiscriminatel bhí air, plus qu'à one than more for one y, in dubhairt siad, l'autre, il another, but than another, Lezardrieux as nach rabh spéis allait de roved from he went about well as in aige i gcailín droite et de right to left, right and left Paimpol, all amháin thar gauche, à to Lézardrieux among the girls the beauties chailín eile. Lézardrieux as well as to in Lézardrieux who were eager Théigheadh sé aussi bien qu'à Paimpol, to all as well as in to please him. soir agus siar, Paimpol, auprès the beauties Paimpol. go des belles qui who cared to Lézardrieux avaient envie receive his nó go de lui. addresses. Paimpol, agus chaitheadh sé seal ag súgradh le cailín a bhí ceanamhail air. AONAD 537 Un soir de One Sunday One Sunday Rather late, Tráthnóna dimanche, très evening, very evening, very one Sunday amháin Dia tard, elle late, she had late, she saw evening, she Domhnaigh, go l'avait vu seen him pass him pass under received a mall, chonnaic passer sous ses under her her window, cruel jolt,** sí é ag gabháil fenêtres, windows, in escorting, with thart faoi an reconduisant et company with his arm around fhuinneoig serrant de près one Jeannie her waist, a s'aicí. Bhí une certaine Caroff, whom he certain Jeannie cailín dar Jeannie Caroff, tucked under Caroff, who was bh'ainm qui était jolie his wing, quite undoubtedly a Jeannie assurément, close; she was very pretty Caroff dhá mais dont la pretty, girl, but whose comóradh aige réputation certainly, but reputation was agus a lámh fá était fort had a very bad none of the na cum. Bhí mauvaise. reputation. best; Jeannie dóigheamhail, gan amhras ar bith, acht níor bh'é an deagh- chliú a bhí uirthí. AONAD 538 Cela, par This had pained and how cruelly **when she saw Ghoill seo go exemple, lui Gaud very much that had hurt him pass mór ar Ghaud. avait fait un indeed. her! beneath her mal cruel. window, his arm tight about the waist of a certain Jeannie Caroff, who was pretty, to be sure, but whose reputation was one of the worst. AONAD 539 On lui avait She had been They told her She had also Hinnseadh díthe assuré aussi told that he too that he had been informed fosta go rabh qu'il était was very quick- a very violent of his hot droch-fhearg très emporté; tempered: temper, temper. aige. AONAD 540 qu'étant gris one night being and that one When drunk, one Go rabh sé un soir, dans rather tipsy in night when he evening, in a tráthnóna un certain café a tavern of was drunk in a cafe, where the amháin agus é de Paimpol où Paimpol, where certain cafe in Icelanders were ar meisce i les Islandais the Icelanders Paimpol which in the habit of gcafé de chuid font leurs held their the Icelanders congregating, Phaimpol, an fêtes, il avait revels, he had frequent, that he had thrown a áit ar ghnáth lancé une thrown a great he had broken large marble leis na grosse table en marble table in a door which table straight hiascairí marbre au through a door they would not at a door, fleadh a bheith travers d'une which they open for him, through which aca, agus gur porte qu'on ne would not open with a heavy he had been chaith sé tábla voulait pas lui to him. marble table. refused mór marmair ouvrir… admittance. fríd chomhla an dorais, cionnas gur druideadh air í… AONAD 541 Tout cela, elle But she forgave All that she She was Bhéarfadh sí le lui him all that; forgave him; prepared to maitheamhnas dó pardonnait: forgive all ins na rudaí this, sin uilig. AONAD 542 on sait bien we all know everybody knows knowing only Is eol don comment sont what sailors how sailors too well how tsaoghal an rud les marins, are sometimes will act sailors act a ghníos quelquefois, when the fit sometimes when when once they máirnéalaigh quand ça les takes them. the fit takes are roused. nuair a prend… them. bhuaileas an tallann iad… AONAD 543 mais, s'il But if his But if he But if he was Acht má bhí an avait le coeur heart were really had a fundamentally croidhe san áit bon, pourquoi good, why had good heart, why really good, cheart aige, était-il venu he sought one had he sought then why did he cad chuige a la chercher, out who had her out when desert her dtáinig sé elle qui ne never thought she had no after having chuicí agus gan songeait à of him, to thought of him, paid her such í ag smaoineadh rien, pour la leave her only to leave marked ar rud ar bith, quitter après; afterwards; her afterward? attention; she agus ar fhág sé who had never i na dhiaidh dreamed of him sin í? before? AONAD 544 quel besoin what reason had Why had he What need had Caidé an avait-il eu de he had to look cared to look he to gaze at gnoithe a bhí la regarder at her for a at her all one her an entire aige ag amharc toute une nuit, whole evening night with that evening, uirthí i rith avec ce beau with his fair, pleasant smile lavishing upon oidhche agus sourire qui open smile, and of his which her his lovely aoibh semblait si to use his seemed so smiles that had phléisiúrdha franc, et de softest, frank, and to seemed so air? Cad chuige prendre cette tenderest voice speak to her frank, and ar chaith sé voix douce pour to speak to her with that sweet lowering his seal na lui faire des of his affairs voice, voice to hoidhche ag confidences as to a confiding in whisper cómhrádh go comme à une betrothed? her as if she confidences as caoin léithí i fiancée? were his though she were nglór íseal sweetheart? his fiancée? agus é ag leigin a rún léithí mar bhéadh sé ag brath ar a pósadh? AONAD 545 À présent elle Now, it was And now she Now she was Anois ní était incapable impossible for could love no incapable of thiocfadh de s'attacher à her to become other. She transferring léithí dearmad un autre et de attached to could never her affections. a dhéanamh de changer. another, or to change. agus a spéis a change. chur i bhfear eile. AONAD 546 Dans ce même In this same Long ago, in From childhood Nuair a bhí sí pays, country, when this self-same she had been ins an dúithche autrefois, quite a child, place, when she accustomed to seo agus gan í quand elle she was used to was still a hearing, acht i na était tout à being scolded child, they whenever she tachrán bheag fait une when naughty used to tell was naughty, bhuídeach ba enfant, on and called more her that she that she was ghnáth leis na avait coutume stubborn than was a naughty more headstrong daoine a rádh de lui dire any other child little thing, than anyone go rabh sí pour la gronder in her ideas; and the most else. Something éagcosamhail le qu'elle était and she had not obstinate child of that former gach aon une mauvaise altered. that ever was, wilfulness pháiste eile, petite, entêtée and so she had still remained nó go rabh sí dans ses idées remained. in her. ceann-láidir comme aucune agus gur autre; cela lui dheacair a était resté. hintinn a áthrach. AONAD 547 Belle Fine lady as Beautiful girl Though now, in Bhí sí amhlaidh demoiselle à she was now, as she was, appearance, a go fóill, cé go présent, un peu rather serious with her beautiful and rabh sí i mbun sérieuse et and proud in serious and haughty young a méid agus hautaine her ways, none slightly lady, she was dreach uasal d'allures, que had refashioned haughty ways, essentially the uirthí. personne her, and she nobody had same. n'avait remained always tried to change façonnée, elle the same. her, and at demeurait dans heart she was le fond toute just the same. pareille. AONAD 548 Après ce bal, After this The whole of After the ball, Ó bhí oidhche l'hiver dernier ball, the past the last the whole of na bainse ann s'était passé winter had been winter, after that winter had chaith sí an dans cette spent in the ball, she passed in a chuid eile den attente de le waiting to see had passed in vain Gheimhreadh ag revoir, et il him again, but the expectation expectation of súil le na n'était même he had not even of seeing him seeing him fheiceáil arís. pas venu lui come to say again; and he again; but he Acht ní tháinig dire adieu good-bye before did not even had not even sé fiú amháin avant le départ his departure come to bid her come to bid her le slán a d'Islande. for Iceland. good-by before good-bye before fhágáil aicí leaving for his departure sul ar imthigh Iceland. for Iceland. sé go hInis Tuile chuig an iascaireacht. AONAD 549 Maintenant Since he was no Now that he had Now that he was Agus anois qu'il n'était longer by, gone, she had gone, there was nuair nach rabh plus là, rien nothing else no longer any nothing left sé sa bhaile ní n'existait pour existed in her interest in for her to do, rabh rud ar elle; eyes; anything; bith ann a rabh suim aicí ann. AONAD 550 le temps slowly time the time and time Bhí an tam ag ralenti seemed to drag dragged slowly dragged gabháil thart semblait se on interminably. go fuar traîner — fadálach. AONAD 551 jusqu'à ce until the toward that She must wait B'fhada léithí retour return in return in the in patience nó go dtigeadh d'automne pour autumn, when autumn, for until his an Fóghmhar. lequel elle she had made up which she had return in the Bhí sé leagtha avait formé ses her mind to put made so many fall, when she amach aicí projets d'en an end to her plans to was determined nuair a avoir le coeur doubts. unravel the to have an thiocfadh an net et d'en whole mystery understanding tam sin go finir… and have done with him and réidhteochadh with it. end the matter sí an tachrann once for all.… agus go socóradh siad na gnoithe… AONAD 552 …Onze heures à Eleven o'clock Eleven by the The town clock …Uair a haon l'horloge de la struck at the town clock. It struck the hour déag ar chlog mairie, — avec town-hall rang out with of eleven, with an bhaile mhóir cette sonorité clock, — with that curious that sonority — agus an tuaim particulière that peculiar tone that belhi peculiar to tholl sin ag na que les cloches resonance which have in still sounds on quiet buillí a bíos prennent bells have spring nights. spring nights. ag cluig pendant les during the oidhcheannaí nuits quiet spring ciúine san tranquilles des nights. Earrach. printemps. AONAD 553 À Paimpol, onze At Paimpol Eleven o'clock Eleven o'clock Am luighe heures, c'est eleven o'clock at Paimpol is is very late in domhain an haon très tard; is very late; very late Paimpol, déag ag indeed, muinntir Phaimpol. AONAD 554 alors Gaud so Gaud closed and Gaud shut so Gaud closed Dhruid Gaud ferma sa her window and her window, and her window and an fhuinneog fenêtre et lit her lamp, lit her lamp to lit her lamp agus las sí an alluma sa lampe to go to bed. go to bed. preparatory to lampa, sa pour se retiring.… chruth is gur coucher… léar díthe a ghabháil a luighe. AONAD 555 Chez ce Yann, Perhaps it was Perhaps it was It was probably B'fhéidir ar peut-être bien only shyness in only his bad only shyness on ndóighe nach était-ce Yann, after manners, Yann's part rabh ar Yann seulement de la all, acht cotadh. sauvagerie; AONAD 556 ou, comme lui or was it or because he or, perhaps, he Nó b'fhéidir as aussi était because, being was so proud was too proud siocair go rabh fier, était-ce proud also, he and afraid of to court a sé bródamhail la peur d'être was afraid of a being refused refusal because gur eagla a bhí refusé, la refusal, as she because she was of her wealth. air go croyant trop was so rich? rich. ndiúltóchaidhe riche?… é cionnas go rabh sé bocht?… AONAD 557 Elle avait déjà She wanted to She had already She had upon Ba mhian léithí voulu le lui ask him this made up her several roimh sin an demander elle- herself mind to ask him occasions cheist seo a même tout straightforward quite simply wished to put chur air, gan simplement; ly, what was the these questions dul ar chúl matter; to him simply, scéithe leis. AONAD 558 mais c'était but Sylvestre but Sylvestre but Sylvestre Acht ba é an Sylvestre qui thought that it thought it would not hear bharamhail a avait trouvé would not be would not do, of such a bhí ag que ça ne the right that it would thing, Sylvestre nár pouvait pas se thing, and it not be nice for declaring that chóir díthe sin faire, que ce would not look a young girl to it was unseemly a dhéanamh, nó ne serait pas well for her to seem so for a young nach rachadh sé très bien pour appear so bold. forward. girl to be so ar sochar do une jeune fille bold, chailín, dá de paraître si meastaidhe go hardie. rabh sí comh dána sin. AONAD 559 Dans Paimpol, In Paimpol People in especially Cheana féin bhí on critiquait already her Paimpol had since her muinntir déjà son air et manners and already manner and her Phaimpol ag sa toilette… dress were criticised her attire were fagháil loicht sufficiently dress and already ar an dóigh a criticised. manners. sufficient bhí léithí agus subject of ar an éideadh a criticism in bhí uirthí… Paimpol.… AONAD 560 …Elle enlevait She undressed Gaud took off She undressed, …Bhain sí díthe ses vêtements slowly as if in her clothes with the a cuid éadaigh avec la lenteur a dream; slowly and distracted go fadálach, distraite d'une absently as if languor of a mar bhéadh fille qui rêve: lost in a girl lost in duine ann a dream. dreams: bhéadh ag meabhrughadh. AONAD 561 d'abord sa first her First her First she took An ceann-bhrat coiffe de muslin cap, muslin cap, and off her muslin an chéad bhall mousseline, then her town- then her pretty cap and then a bhain sí puis sa robe cut dress, dress, made in her elegant, díthe; annsin élégante, which she threw city style, modern dress, an chulaith ajustée à la carelessly on a which she threw which she threw ghalánta de mode des chair. carelessly over haphazardly dhéanamh na villes, qu'elle a chair. across the back cathrach, agus jeta au hasard of a chair. chaith sí ar sur une chaise. cathaoir í ar nós chuma liom. AONAD 562 Ensuite son … … After that, she Annsin bhain sí long corset de removed the díthe an demoiselle, qui long corset cliabh-bhrat faisait that gave her fada, an ball a beaucoup causer figure its bhí ag les gens, par Parisian tarraingt cúl- sa tournure appearance and chainnte uirthí parisienne. which was the cionnas go rabh cause of much sí comh cumtha comment among le bean de her neighbors. chuid Pharis. AONAD 563 Alors sa … And her figure, Her body, Ní ba deise a taille, une when once it liberated from d'éirigh a fois libre, was free and no its bindings, cruth agus a devint plus longer confined became more dealbh annsin. parfaite; and drawn in at perfect. the waist, became more perfect, AONAD 564 n'étant plus … regaining its No longer Ní rabh sí ró- comprimée, ni natural lines, compressed into theannta ná ró- trop amincie which were as an unnatural chaol ag na par le bas, graceful and narrowness at scorógaí. Bhí elle reprit ses perfectly the hips, it cruth nádúrtha lignes rounded as regained its uirthí mar naturelles, qui those of a lovely curves, d'fhás sí, agus étaient pleines marble statue, like those of í comh hiomlán et douces comme — a statue all marble statues. áluinn le celles des alive, and Her very dealbh marmair. statues en constantly movements were marbre; ses changing with changed; each mouvements en her movements, of her poses changeaient les but whose every assumed the aspects, et attitude was quality of an chacune de ses charming. exquisite poses était picture. exquise à regarder. AONAD 565 La petite The little The little The little Ní rabh ar an lampe, qui lamp, alone to lamp, burning lamp, the only lampa bheag a brûlait seule à burn at this alone at that one burning at bhí san tseomra cette heure late hour, late hour, lit this late hour, acht marbh- avancée, bathed her up almost cast a sholus éclairait avec shoulders and mysteriously mysterious báithteach, un peu de bosom in its her neck and light over her agus bhí cuma mystère ses mysterious shoulders, shoulders and dhiamhrach ar a épaules et sa light, her whose bosom. Her guailneacha poitrine, sa perfect form, loveliness no beautiful body, agus ar a forme admirable which no eye one had ever upon which no brollach agus qu'aucun oeil had ever yet beheld, and mortal eye had ar a cruth n'avait jamais contemplated, which would ever gazed, áluinn nach regardée et qui and never could doubtless fade would no doubt bhfacaidh aon allait sans contemplate if away unseen, be lost to all, súil ariamh doute être Yann did not since Yann would wither agus nach perdue pour marry her. would have none and fade bhfeicfeadh a tous, se of her. unseen, since choidhche nuair dessécher sans Yann did not nár thoil le être jamais desire it for Yann a vue, puisque ce himself. pósadh… Yann ne la voulait pas pour lui. AONAD 566 Elle se savait She knew her Gaud knew her She was aware Bhí 'fhios aicí jolie de face was face was of her pretty go rabh aghaidh figure, mais beautiful, but pretty; but she features, but dhóigheamhail elle était bien she was had no idea of was quite uirthí acht inconsciente de unconscious of the beauty of unconscious of níor smaointigh la beauté de the beauty of her figure. the beauty of sí riamh go son corps. her figure. her body. rabh cruth áluinn ar a colainn. AONAD 567 Du reste, dans In this remote But then, in After all, in Is amhlaidh mar cette région de land, among this part of that part of atá sé gur ab Bretagne, chez daughters of Brittany, among Brittany, annamh a les filles des fishers, beauty the daughters beauty of form chuireas mná pêcheurs of shape is of these is so common óga na islandais, almost part of Iceland among the Breataine c'est presque the race; fishermen, this daughters of sonnrughadh ar de race, cette beauty is these fishermen bith ins an beauté-là; almost a mark chinéal seo of race. áilneachta. AONAD 568 on ne la it is scarcely It is hardly that it is Tá sé ionnta ó remarque plus ever noticed, noticed, and scarcely nádúir agus ní guère, et même and even the even the worst noticed, and bhíonn aon les moins sages least of them have a even the least duine aca d'entre elles, respectable modesty about virtuous among bródamhail as. au lieu d'en women are letting it be them, far from faire parade, ashamed to seen, instead parading her auraient une parade it. of making a loveliness, pudeur à la show of it. hides it laisser voir. modestly from view. AONAD 569 Non, ce sont … No; it is the Only the Mná síbhealta les raffinés modern fashionable na mbailteach des villes qui civilization of city men attach mór a bíos ag attachent tant cities which so much smaoineadh ar d'importance à attaches importance to na rudaí seo; ces choses pour importance to these things, agus sin an les mouler ou such things as as to wish to fáth go mbíonn les peindre… subjects for have them siad ag the sculptor or modeled and iarraidh iad the painter. painted. féin a mhúnlughadh agus a dhathughadh… AONAD 570 Elle se mit à Gaud began to Gaud began to As she undid Thoisigh sí a défaire les unbraid her undo the little the snail-like scaoileadh a espèces de tresses, coiled coils of hair coils of hair gruaige. Bhí sí colimaçons en in the shape of which were about her ears, 'na dualaibh cheveux qui a snail-shell rolled up over two heavy casta ós cionn étaient and rolled her ears, and plaits fell na gcluas, agus enroulés au- round her ears, the braids fell down her back nuair a scaoil dessus des and the two over her like large sí iad thuit oreilles, et plaits fell shoulders like serpents, dhá phleata les deux nattes upon her two heavy anuas ar a tombèrent sur shoulders like serpents. druim mar son dos comme weighty bhéadh deux serpents serpents. nathracha très lourds. spadánta ann. AONAD 571 Elle les She drew them She did them up and in order to Chruinnigh sí retroussa en up into a crown in a crown on make herself iad go ndearna couronne sur le on the top of the top of her more sí coróin haut de sa her head, — the head, to be comfortable for díobhtha ar tête, — ce qui more more the night, she mhullach a cinn était commode comfortable comfortable piled them up, — ba é seo an pour dormir; — mode of while she crown-fashion, dóigh ba sleeping in, — slept, on the top of sócmhallaighe a her head, bhfuigheadh sí codladh. AONAD 572 alors, avec son so that, by and then with an arrangement Agus annsin bhí profil droit, reason of her her straight that gave her snuadh ar a elle straight profile she the chaste haghaidh mar ressemblait à profile, she looked like a profile of a bhéadh une vierge looked like a Roman virgin. Roman Vestal. maighdean romaine. Roman vestal. Rómhánach ann. AONAD 573 Cependant ses She still held Still she stood With arms Acht bhí a bras restaient up her arms, with her arms uplifted and lámha ar relevés, et, en and biting her uplifted, her still biting mhullach a cinn mordant under lip, she fingers busy her lips, she 'rith an ama toujours sa slowly ran her with her blond continued to aicí, agus í ag lèvre, elle fingers through tresses, and run her fingers teannadh le na continuait de the golden still biting absentmindedly cár ar a remuer dans ses mass, like a her lips like a through her liobar. Bhí sí doigts les child playing child playing blonde hair, ag méaradradh tresses with a toy, with a toy like a child ar a gruaig, blondes, — whilst thinking while he thinks who torments a mar dhéanfadh comme une of something of something toy while its tachrán le enfant qui else; else; mind is háilleagán agus tourmente un elsewhere. é ag smaoineadh jouet ar rud éigint quelconque en eile. pensant à autre chose; AONAD 574 après, les and again then, letting Then, to amuse Sa deireadh laissant encore letting it the long braids herself, she leig sí anuas retomber, elle fall, she fall again, she let her braids an ghruag arís se mit très quickly began quickly down once more agus thoisigh vite à les unplaited it to to undo them, and quickly sí dhá défaire, à les spread it out; loosened them, scaoileadh agus défaire pour spreading her dhá s'amuser, pour hair all about spréidheadh. les étendre; her. AONAD 575 bientôt elle en soon she was unbraiding them Soon she was Ba ghoirid go fut couverte covered with and spreading covered to her rabh sí jusqu'aux her own locks, them out to hips, like a cumhduighthe reins, ayant which fell to amuse herself druidess of the léithí anuas go l'air de her knees, until they forests. dtí na quelque looking like covered her to scorógaí, agus druidesse de some Druidess. her knees, and ba chosamhail í forêt. then she looked le ban-draoi like some fair coilleadh. Druidess of the forest. AONAD 576 Et puis, le And sleep And at last as Overcome with Acht sa sommeil étant having come, she began to sleep, despite deireadh venu tout de notwithstanding get sleepy in love and tháinig an même, malgré love and an spite of all despite a codladh uirthí, l'amour et impulse to her love and desire to cry, dh'aindeoin an malgré l'envie weep, she threw longing to cry, she threw ghrádha agus de pleurer, herself roughly she suddenly herself on her dh'aindeoin na elle se jeta in her bed, threw herself bed, veiling cúmhaidhe. brusquement hiding her face into her bed, her face in the Chaith sí í dans son lit, in the silken hiding her head silken masses féin go gasta en se cachant masses floating in the soft of her hair.… isteach sa la figure dans round her masses of her leabaidh agus cette masse outspread like hair, which thuit sí i na soyeuse de ses a veil. covered her codladh. Bhí sí cheveux, qui like a veil. i na luighe était déployée annsin agus a à présent comme haghaidh un voile… foluighthe ag na trillsí míne mar bhéadh braithlín anuas uirthí… AONAD 577 Dans sa In her hut in In her cottage In her little Ins an am chaumière de Ploubazlanec, at Ploubazlanec hut in chéadna bhí Ploubazlanec, Granny Moan, Grandmother Ploubazlanec Granaidh Moan la grand'mère who was on the Moan — she who was Grandmother i na luighe ar Moan, qui other and was going down Moan, who was a leabaidh i na était, elle, darker side of the darker, on the other cró beag i sur l'autre her life, had downhill side and darker side bPloubazlanec versant plus also fallen to of life — had of life. She . Bhí sí annsin noir de la vie, sleep — the also finally too succumbed i ndeireadh a avait fini frozen sleep of fallen asleep, to sleep, to saoghail is a aussi par old age — that cheerless the cold sleep laethe agus í s'endormir, du dreaming of her sleep of the of the aged, cráidhte ag na sommeil glacé grandson and of aged, while dreaming of her bliadhanta a des vieillards, death. thinking of her grandson and of bhí caithte. en songeant à grandson and of death. Bhí sí ag son petit-fils death. smaoineadh ar a et à la mort. hua agus ag smaoineamh ar an bhás. Acht sa deireadh thuit sí i na codladh — codladh corrach an duine aosta. AONAD 578 Et, à cette And at this At the same At that same Agus an uair même heure, à same hour, on hour, on board hour, on a cheanann bord de la board the the “Marie,” in turbulent sea, chéadna seo bhí Marie, — sur la “Marie”, on the the northern on board the Yann agus mer Boréale qui Northern Sea, sea, which was Marie, Yann and Sylvestre ar était ce soir- which was very very rough that Sylvestre, the bórd an Marie là très heavy on this evening, Yann fiercely i bhfad amach ó remuante, — particular and Sylvestre — desired, were thuaidh, agus Yann et evening, Yann those two so singing little an fhairrge Sylvestre, les and Sylvestre — missed at home tunes, gaily iongantach deux désirés, the two longed- — were fishing fishing in the suaithte. An se chantaient for rovers — away gayly and light of bheirt seo a des chansons, sang ditties to singing songs eternal day. d'fhág sean- tout en faisant one another, by the bhean agus bean gaiement leur and went on continual light óg faoi ghruaim pêche à la gaily with of the endless sa bhaile, bhí lumière sans their fishing day. siad ag gabháil fin du jour… in the cheoil go everlasting haigeantach daylight. agus iad ag iascaireacht… AONAD 579 VI CHAPTER VI. CHAPTER VI. VI VI NEWS FROM HOME. AONAD 580 ••••• ••••• ••••• AONAD 581 Environ un mois About a month ABOUT a month ABOUT ONE month Tuairim ar mhí plus tard. — en later, later, in June. later, in June. i na dhiaidh juin. sin — sa Mheitheamh. AONAD 582 Autour de around Iceland, Off Iceland it In the vicinity Bhí an cinéal l'Islande, il the weather was was that rare of Iceland, aimsire fá fait cette of that rare kind of weather there was now Inis Tuile a sorte de temps kind which the which sailors that rare kind dtugann na rare que les sailors call a call “a white of weather máirnéalaigh matelots dead calm; calm.” which the “ciúnas marbh” appellent le sailors call air. calme blanc; ‘white calm’. AONAD 583 c'est-à-dire in other words, The air was Not a breeze Is ionann sin que rien ne in the air perfectly was stirring. is a rádh nach bougeait dans nothing moved, motionless, rabh bogadh dá l'air, laghad san aer. AONAD 584 comme si toutes as if all the as if all the It seemed as if Bhí an ghaoth les brises breezes were tired breezes the winds had mar bhéadh sí étaient exhausted and had vanished at last claoidhte agus épuisées, their task away. exhausted deireadh go deo finies. done. themselves. léithí. AONAD 585 Le ciel s'était The sky was The heavens The sky was Bhí dath liath- couvert d'un covered with a were covered covered with a bhán ar an grand voile white veil, with a great heavy whitish spéir ós a blanchâtre, qui which darkened whitish veil, veil that grew gcionn, agus s'assombrissait towards its darkening a darker as it imir dhorcha ag par le bas, lower border little at its neared the teacht inntí do vers l'horizon, near the lower edge near horizon, réir a chéile, passait aux horizon, and the horizon blending from a go dtí go rabh gris plombés, gradually into a kind of livid gray to sí ar dhath aux nuances passed into leaden gray, — the dull hues luaidhe ag bun ternes de dull grey the color of of pewter. na spéire. l'étain. leaden tints; dull tin. AONAD 586 Et là-dessous, over this the And underneath, Below, the Agus thíos les eaux still waters the motionless immobile waters fútha bhí an inertes threw a pale waters were chilling tuisce marbh jetaient un light, which glittered with while their agus léaródh éclat pâle, qui fatigued the a pale light, pale sparkle fuar báithteach fatiguait les eyes and which fatigued fatigued the air a yeux et qui chilled the the eyes and eyes. thuirseochadh donnait froid. gazer through made one an tsúil. and through. shiver; AONAD 587 Cette fois-là, All at once, the sea looked Now there were Ins an am seo c'étaient des liquid designs like watered ripples, bhí an fhairrge moires, rien played over the silk, with nothing but ag cur dathann que des moires surface, such constantly constantly díthe. Bhí changeantes qui light changing changing stáideannaí jouaient sur la evanescent ripples playing ripples that inntí mar mer; des cernes rings as one over its smooth played on the bhéadh an ceo très légers, forms by surface, little water in ann a thiocfadh comme on en breathing on a delicate flaws delicate ar scáthán ferait en mirror. like a breath circlets like nuair a soufflant on a mirror, those made by chuirfeadh contre un blowing onto a duine a anál miroir. looking-glass. air. AONAD 588 Toute l'étendue The sheen of and the whole The entire Bhí mar bhéadh luisante the waters glittering glittering pioctúirí semblait seemed covered expanse of expanse was aistidheacha ag couverte d'un with a net of waters seemed covered with a teacht agus ag réseau de faint patterns, covered with a network of fine imtheacht agus dessins vagues which network of tracery, ag áthrughadh, qui intermingled indefinite forever twining agus iad i s'enlaçaient et and reformed, designs, and naimhréidhtigh se déformaient, rapidly interlacing and intertwining, i na chéile ar très vite disappearing. effacing each elusive and bhrághaid effacés, très other, quickly fleeting. loinnireach na fugitifs. coming and mara. quickly gone. AONAD 589 Éternel soir ou Everlasting It was Eternal night Níor bh'fhéidir éternel matin, night or impossible to or eternal a rádh cé aca i il était everlasting say whether it dawn, it was na shíor- impossible de day, one could was eternal impossible to thráthnóna nó i dire: scarcely say evening or tell: na shíor- what it was; eternal dawn. mhaidin a bhí sé. AONAD 590 un soleil qui the sun, which A sun which no a sun that no Ní rabh am ar n'indiquait pointed to no longer told the longer bith le haithne plus aucune special hour of hour rested indicated the ar an ghréin, heure, restait the day, ever over the hours but acht í annsin là toujours, remained fixed, horizon as if remained ar fad mar pour présider à as if presiding presiding over stationary, bhéadh sí ag ce over the fading the glittering, presiding over amharc anuas ar resplendissemen glory of dead lifeless world; the dhomhan áluinn t de choses things; resplendent, a bhí marbh. mortes, dead calm; AONAD 591 il n'était lui- it appeared but it seemed it was only Ní rabh inntí même qu'un as a mere ring, itself hardly another ring féin acht mar autre cerne, being almost more than a almost without bhéadh stáid de presque sans without formless disk, contour, chinéal eile contours, substance, and immeasurably immensely ann. Ní rabh agrandi jusqu'à magnified enlarged by the enlarged by an cuma ná déanamh l'immense par enormously by a wavering halo encircling dim uirthí, acht i un halo shifting halo. which halo. na ballscóid trouble. surrounded it. mhór bháithteach. AONAD 592 Yann et Yann and Yann and Side by side, Bhí Yann agus Sylvestre, en Sylvestre, Sylvestre, as Yann and Sylvestre ag pêchant à côté leaning against they fished on Sylvestre sang taoibh a chéile l'un de one another, beside each gaily as they agus iad ag l'autre, sang other, were fished. iascaireacht is chantaient: singing ag gabháil cheoil. AONAD 593 Jean-François “Jean-François “Jean Francois Their song was Jean-François de Nantes, la de Nantes,” the de Nantes,” — a that never- de Nantes an chanson qui ne song without an song without an ending ditty tamhrán a bhí finit plus, — end; end, ‘Jean-François aca, amhrán de Nantes’. nach bhfuil deireadh le cur leis. AONAD 594 s'amusant de sa amused by its — enjoying its Its very Bhí sé mar monotonie même very monotony, very monotony, monotony amused ádhbhar grinn et se regardant looking at one looking at each them, and they aca féin, an du coin de another from other out of looked at each tamhrán a l'oeil pour the corner of the corners of other out of mhairfeadh go rire de their eyes as their eyes, and the corners of deo agus gan l'espèce de if laughing at laughing at the their eyes, ann acht na drôlerie the childish childish fun laughing at the cupla líne. enfantine avec fun, with which they were childishness D'amharcadh laquelle ils they getting out of with which they siad ar a reprenaient recommenced the repeating kept chéile le perpétuellement verses over and forever these perpetually ruball a súl les couplets, over again, same couplets, repeating the agus aoibh an en tâchant d'y trying to put and trying to same refrain, gháire ortha ag mettre un fresh spirit sing them with striving at iarraidh entrain nouveau into them each a different each new spiorad úr a à chaque fois. time. expression each beginning to chur ins na time. put more spirit cupla líne seo and verve into comh minic is it. b'fhéidir é. AONAD 595 Leurs joues Their cheeks Their cheeks Their cheeks Bhí a bpluca étaient roses glowed ruddily were ruddy with were flushed by dearg ag aer na sous la grande under the sharp the salt the fresh salt fairrge, agus fraîcheur freshness of freshness of air, so pure iad urradhanta salée; cet air the morning: the air they and láidir ag an qu'ils the pure air were breathing, invigorating. aer ghlan úr a respiraient they breathed which was pure They inhaled it bhí siad a était vivifiant was and vivifying; deep into their tharraingt et vierge; ils strengthening, and they filled lungs, from the isteach i na en prenaient and they their lungs very source of scamháin. plein leur inhaled it deep full of it, as vigor and life. poitrine, à la down in their though from the source même de chests, the fountain-head toute vigueur very fountain of life and et de toute of all vigorous vigor. existence. existence. AONAD 596 Et pourtant, And yet, around And yet all Around them Agus i na autour d'eux, them, was a around them however was an dhiaidh sin bhí c'étaient des semblance of there was not a aspect of non- dreach marbh ar aspects de non- non-existence, sign of life, existence, of a an spéir agus vie, de monde of a world but the world dead or ar an fhairrge. fini ou pas either finished semblance of a one not yet Bhí sé mar encore créé; or not yet world that was created. bhéadh domhan a created; dead, or of one rabh deireadh not yet leis, sin nó created; nár chruthuigheadh go fóill. AONAD 597 la lumière the light the light was The light was Ní rabh teas ar n'avait aucune itself had no without warmth, without warmth, bith ins an chaleur; warmth; tsolus. AONAD 598 les choses se all things and everything and all things Ní rabh bogadh tenaient seemed without seemed were motionless dá laghad ar immobiles et motion, and as immovable, as as though rud ar bith, comme if chilled for if frozen stiff frozen beneath acht an saoghal refroidies à eternity under forever under the gaze of mar bhéadh sé jamais, sous le the great the gaze of that spectral sioctha ag súil regard de cette ghostly eye that great eye, the Sun. thaidhbhseach espèce de grand which spectral eye, — na gréine. oeil spectral represented the the sun. qui était le sun. soleil. AONAD 599 La Marie The “Marie” The “Marie” The Marie cast Bhí an Marie projetait sur projected over cast a long a long shadow i na luighe ar l'étendue une the sea a reflection over over the sea, a an fhairrge ombre qui était shadow long and the surface of shadow as long chiúin agus très longue black as night, the sea, like as evening. scáile mór fada comme le soir, or rather an evening Next to those aistí, mar bíos et qui appearing deep shadow which polished ann tráthnóna. paraissait green in the looked green on surfaces Bhí imir ghlas verte, au midst of the the white and reflecting the ins an scáile milieu de ces polished polished mirror whiteness of seo ar surfaces polies surface, which in which was the sky it chraiceann reflétant les reflected all reflected the seemed loinnireach na blancheurs du the purity of glaring light greenish. mara. ciel; the heavens; of the sky. AONAD 600 alors, dans in this And in all that In this Agus an áit toute cette shadowed part, part which was darkened area nach rabh partie ombrée which had no covered by the devoid of scáile geal na qui ne glitter, could shadow could be reflections, spéire ag miroitait pas, be plainly seen everything one could teacht ar an on pouvait distinguished that was going discern through uisce ba léar distinguer par through the on underneath, its do dhuine an transparence ce transparency, on account of transparency tiasc síos qui se passait myriads upon the clearness all that was uaidh. Bhí siad sous l'eau: des myriads of of the water. going on annsin na mílte poissons fish, all Innumerable beneath. Those síorruidhe aca, innombrables, alike, gliding fishes, innumerable iad uilig des myriades et slowly in the thousands on fish, myriads cosamhail le des myriades, same direction, thou-sands all upon myriads chéile agus iad tous pareils, as if bent alike, were and all alike, ag gabháil aon glissant towards the gliding quietly gliding gently bhealach doucement dans goal of their along in the in the same amháin, mar la même perpetual same direction, direction, as bhéadh áit direction, travels. as if they all though they had éigint ag comme ayant un had the same a destination deireadh an but dans leur purpose in in their astair a rabh perpétuel their never- perpetual an tiomlán aca voyage. ending journey. migration. ag tarraingt air. AONAD 601 C'étaient les They were cod, These were the They were the Na truisc a bhí morues qui performing cod, which were codfish, ann agus iad exécutaient their performing executing their faoi shiubhal. leurs evolutions all their manoeuvres all Bhí siad sínte évolutions as parts of a evolutions in the same le chéile agus d'ensemble, single body, together, parallel lines, a naghaidh toutes en long stretched full stretching like gray uilig aon dans le même length in the along in the hatchings. The bhealach sens, bien same direction, same direction ceaseless amháin. Bhí parallèles, exactly in strictly agitated siad mar bhéadh faisant un parallel, parallel lines, quivering of stríocacha effet de offering the — like gray this mass of liath ann agus hachures effect of grey clefts in the silent life iad ag grises, et sans streaks, water, — and gave it a fluid bogadaigh agus cesse agitées unceasingly trembling appearance. ag lúbarnaigh, d'un agitated by a constantly with go dtí go tremblement quick motion a rapid sílfeadh duine rapide, qui which gave a movement which go rabh an donnait un air look of gave a look of fhairrge í féin de fluidité à fluidity to the fluidity to the beo. cet amas de mass of dumb mass of silent vies lives. life. silencieuses. AONAD 602 Quelquefois, Sometimes, with Sometimes, with With an abrupt Anois is arís avec un coup de a sudden quick a quick flip of movement of choradh siad a queue brusque, movement of the their tails, their tails, ruball go gasta toutes se tail, all they would all they would all agus retournaient en turned round at turn over at turn suddenly thionntóigheadh même temps, the same time, once, showing at one time, siad, go montrant le showing the the glittering showing their bhfeiceadh brillant de sheen of their silver scales shimmering duine an leur ventre silvered sides; underneath; silvery deallramh argenté; bellies. airgid a bhí in na mbolg. AONAD 603 et puis le même and the same and with the Then, with a Théigheadh an coup de queue, movement was same flip of similar flip of toibreadh seo le même repeated the tail, they their tails, fríd iomlán na retournement, throughout the would all turn they all turned scoile mar se propageait entire shoal by back again, back again, bhéadh tonna dans le banc slow communicating causing slow fadálacha ann, tout entier par undulations, as this motion undulations to mar bhéadh na ondulations if a thousand through the spread mílte de lanna lentes, comme metal blades entire school throughout the geala miotail si des milliers had each thrown with slow entire shoal, thíos faoi an de lames de a tiny flash of undulations, as like thousands fhairrge agus métal eussent lightning from if thousands of of gleaming deallramh beag jeté, entre under the metallic blades metal blades soluis ag deux eaux, surface. had flashed for each sending teacht ó gach chacune un a moment in the out a little ceann aca. petit éclair. sunlight flash of its between two own. waves. AONAD 604 Le soleil, déjà The sun, The sun, The sun, Bhí an ghrian très bas, already very already low in already quite íseal sa spéir s'abaissait low, lowered the sky, sank low, was le tamall roimh encore; further; still lower; sinking more sin, agus í ag and more. luighe anuas ar fad. AONAD 605 donc c'était le so night had surely it must Elsewhere in Mar sin de, an soir decidedly come. be evening. the world*** it tráthnóna a bhí décidément. must surely ann, gan have been amhras. evening. AONAD 606 À mesure qu'il As the great The lower it As the sun Do réir mar bhí descendait dans ball of flame descended into neared the sí ag druidim les zones descended into the leaden leaden-colored anuas leis an couleur de the leaden- banks of cloud areas it became doiléireacht a plomb qui coloured zones which hung over more defined, bhí ag bun na avoisinaient la which the sea, the sharper of spéire, bhí sí mer, il surrounded the more yellow it outline. ag éirghe devenait jaune, sea, it grew became, and its buidhe, agus na et son cercle yellow, and its shape grew more himill ag se dessinait outer rim clear and éirghe ní ba plus net, plus became more defined, dlúithe aicí. réel. clear and solid. AONAD 607 On pouvait le Now it could be while one could One could stare Thiocfadh le fixer avec les looked straight bear to look at fixedly at it, duine amharc yeux, comme on at, as if it it, like the as at the moon. uirthí anois fait pour la were but the moon. mar lune. moon. d'amharcóchadh sé ar an ghealaigh. AONAD 608 Il éclairait Yet it still It still shone; Though it Bhí solus pourtant; mais gave out light but you would illuminated the uirthí i rith on eût dit and looked have said that expanse, it did an ama, acht qu'il n'était quite near in it was not so not appear far déarfadh duine pas du tout the immensity; very far away, off; nach rabh sí loin dans ró-fhada ar l'espace; shiubhal. AONAD 609 il semblait it seemed that and that if you it seemed that Shílfeá nach qu'en allant, by going in a went in a boat by merely rabh le déanamh avec un navire, ship, only so only to the sailing to the agat acht a seulement far as the edge edge of the very edge of ghabháil i mbád jusqu'au bout of the horizon, horizon, you the horizon one anonn annsin go de l'horizon, one might would run up could touch bun na spéire, on eût collide with against this that great agus go rencontré là ce the great great mournful mbeitheá ag an gros ballon mournful globe, melancholy balloon liathróid mhór triste, floating in the balloon floating in the ghruamdha seo a flottant dans air just a few floating about air a few feet bhí crochta ins l'air à yards above the in the air, two above the an aer cupla quelques mètres water. or three yards water. slat ós cionn au-dessus des above the an uisce. eaux. waters. AONAD 610 La pêche allait Fishing was The fishing The fishing Bhí siubhal assez vite; going on well; went on fast continued measardha gasta enough; rapidly leis an iasc. AONAD 611 en regardant looking into looking into in the calm Bhí an tuisce dans l'eau the calm water, the still water water. The ciúin agus reposée, on one could see you could see whole process b'fhuras a voyait très exactly what very clearly could clearly bhfeiceáil: na bien la chose took place; how how it was be seen; first truisc ag se faire: les the cod came to done: the cod the greedy cod tarraingt go morues venir bite, with a swam up and bit eagerly at cíocrach ar an mordre, d'un greedy spring; took the bait the morsel on bhaighte, agus mouvement then feeling with a hungry the hook, then, 'ghá glouton; themselves snap, and then feeling its gcraitheadh ensuite se hooked, shook prick, shook féin nuair a secouer un peu, wriggled about, themselves a itself as mhoitheochadh se sentant as if to hook little, feeling though to siad an dubhán, piquées, comme themselves the prick of secure a better mar bhéadh siad pour mieux se still firmer. the hook, only hold. 'ghá chur i faire accrocher fastening it in bhfastódh i le museau. more firmly, gceart ionnta. AONAD 612 Et, de minute And every and then every Every moment Agus annsin en minute, moment, with few minutes the the fishermen tchífeá an vite, à deux rapid action, fishermen pulled in their tiascaire ag mains, les the fishermen pulled in their lines with both tarraingt aníos pêcheurs hauled in their lines, hand hands, throwing na ruaime le na rentraient leur lines, hand- over hand, their catch to dhá láimh comh ligne, — over-hand, throwing over the one whose tiugh géar is rejetant la throwing the the fish to the duty it was to thiocfadh leis, bête à qui fish to the man man who split open and go dtí go devait who was to and flattened flatten the dtarraingeadh l'éventrer et clean them and them. fish. sé isteach an l'aplatir. flatten them beathach agus out. go gcaitheadh sé siar é chuig an fhear a bhí 'ghá scoilteadh is 'ghá sailleadh. AONAD 613 La flotille des The Paimpol The little The flotilla, Bhí bádaí Paimpolais fleet was fleet of dispersed over Phaimpol était éparse scattered over Paimpol the tranquil scabtha soir is sur ce miroir the quiet fishing-boats water, animated siar ar chlár tranquille, mirror, was scattered this solitary chiúin na mara. animant ce animating the over this waste. désert. desert. tranquil mirror, enlivening the deserted waters. AONAD 614 Çà et là Here and there Here and there Here and there, Tchífeá na paraissaient appeared their small sharply defined seoltaí beaga les petites distant sails, sails appeared against the geala annsiud voiles unfurled for in the gray of the is annseo lointaines, mere form's distance, set horizon, amuigh ag bun déployées pour sake, as a matter of appeared little na spéire. Ní la forme considering form, — for sails, very rabh gnoithe ar puisque rien ne there was no there was not a white and bith le seoltaí soufflait, et breeze. They breath unfurled, aca ar an uair très blanches, were like clear stirring, — and though just for a bhí ann, nó se découpant en white outlines standing out the sake of ní rabh aon clair sur les upon the greys white and clear form no doubt, smid amháin grisailles des of the horizon. against the since there was ghaoithe ann. horizons. gray line of not a breeze the horizon. stirring. AONAD 615 Ce jour-là, In this dead To-day it On that An lá seo ç'avait l'air calm, fishing seemed a very particular day déarfadh duine d'un métier si off Iceland quiet and easy the trade of gur ceard calme, si seemed so easy business, — Iceland fhuras facile, celui and tranquil a this Iceland fishermen shuaimhneach an de pêcheur trade that fishing, only seemed so cheard a bhí ag d'Islande; — un ladies' fit for girls. quiet, so easy iascaire Inse métier de yachting was no — a veritable Tuile — ceard demoiselle… name for it. woman's mná uaisle… occupation. AONAD 616 ••••• ••••• ••••• AONAD 617 Jean-François “Jean François “Jean François Jean-François Jean-François de Nantes; de Nantes; Jean de Nantes! Jean de Nantes; de Nantes; Jean-François. François, Jean François! Jean Jean-François, Jean-François Jean-François! François!” So François!” they Jean-François! Jean- ils chantaient, they sang, like sang, — the two Thus they sang, François! Bhí les deux grands a couple of big children. those two big siad ag gabháil enfants. great children. children. cheoil mar bhéadh beirt de pháistí móra ann. AONAD 618 Et Yann Yann little Yann was not in At that moment Agus ba bheag s'occupait bien troubled the least Yann was smaoineadh a peu d'être si whether or no conscious on neither bhí ag Yann beau et d'avoir he was handsome account of his concerned about ar a dhreach la mine si and good- fine figure and his beauty nor uasal. noble. looking. his good looks; his noble mien. AONAD 619 D'ailleurs, He was boyish but he was Only with Acht cé go rabh enfant only with never a child Sylvestre could sé seachantach seulement avec Sylvestre, it except with he so far le daoine eile, Sylvestre, ne is true, and Sylvestre, and forget himself bhí sé mar chantant et ne sang and joked sang and joked as to sing and bhéadh páiste jouant jamais with no other; with him alone. play. With ann i qu'avec celui- on the He was very others, on the gcuideachta là; renfermé au contrary, he reserved with contrary, he Sylvestre. Ní contraire, avec was rather others, and was reserved, bhfuigheadh aon les autres, et distant with rather inclined dignified and duine eile ceol plutôt fier et the others and to be serious gloomy nó spórt as. sombre; — proud and and haughty, disdainful, — AONAD 620 très doux very willing, — very pleasant — though always Acht dá pourtant quand though, when always, willing to be aindeoin sin on avait besoin his help was however, when of service bhí sé deagh- de lui; required, and anything was where his help chroidhtheach, toujours bon et always kind and wanted of him, was needed, and agus réidh i serviable quand obliging when and always good always good and gceart le gar a on ne not irritated. and obliging as kind when they dhéanamh do l'irritait pas. long as they did not vex dhuine, mur' did not annoy him. gcuirtidhe mí- him. shásamh air. AONAD 621 Eux chantaient So the twain While they were While they were Lean siad leo cette chanson- went on singing singing this singing that don amhrán seo. là; their song, song, little song, AONAD 622 les deux with two the two others, two others, but An bheirt a bhí autres, à others, a few a few yards a few steps fá ghiota quelques pas steps off, away, were away, sang a daobhtha bhí plus loin, singing singing different amhrán eile aca chantaient another, a something else, melopoeia — drándán a autre chose, dirge — a — some other which, like the rabh codladh une autre clashing of medley of other, was agus sláinte mélopée faite sleepiness, drowsiness, filled with ann agus, dar aussi de health, and good health, hearty leat, a bhí somnolence, de vague and vague somnolence and cumhaidheamhail santé et de melancholy. melancholy. vague san am chéadna. vague melancholy. mélancolie. AONAD 623 On ne But they did They were busy They were not Bhí a numhail s'ennuyait pas not feel dull, and content, bored, and time ar a gcuid et le temps and the hours and the hours passed quickly. oibre agus níor passait. flew by. went quickly bh'fhada leo an by. tam. AONAD 624 En bas, dans la Down in the Down below in Below in the Bhí teine ar cabine, il y cabin a fire the cabin a cabin they fad sa chábán, avait toujours still little fire still had a agus bhí an du feu, couvant smouldered in smouldered away fire burning in chómhla a bhí au fond du the iron range, at the bottom the iron stove; ar an pholl fourneau de and the hatch of the iron the lid of the druidte, nó fer, et le was kept shut, stove, and the hatchway was b'fhearr a couvercle de so as to give hatchway was kept closed so chodlóchadh an l'écoutille the appearance closed to make as to give an mhuinntir a bhí était maintenu of night there it seem like illusion of i na luighe, sa fermé pour for those who night for those night to those dorchadas. procurer des needed sleep. who wanted to needing sleep. illusions de sleep. nuit à ceux qui avaient besoin de sommeil. AONAD 625 Il leur fallait They required They needed They required Ní rabh mórán très peu d'air but little air very little air very little air aeir de pour dormir, et to sleep; while they while sleeping, dhíoghbháil les gens moins indeed, less slept; men much certainly not ortha nuair a robustes, robust fellows, less robust and as much as bhíodh siad i élevés dans les brought up in brought up in persons of less na luighe i na villes, en towns, would cities would robust gcodladh. eussent désiré have wanted have required constitutions Bhéadh a davantage. more. more. brought up in thuilleadh the cities. riachtanach ag fir anbhfanna de thógáil na mbailteach mór. AONAD 626 Mais, quand la … But when the In the course Acht na fir a poitrine lungs are of an entire mbíonn a gcuid profonde s'est expanded all day, when deep scamhán lán de gonflée tout le day long with chests have aer ghlan jour à même the air of this inhaled the láidir i rith l'atmosphère same limitless fresh air of an lae ní infinie, elle space, they too these regions, bhíonn mórán de s'endort elle rest, as it they too fall dhíth ortha aussi, après, were, and asleep and nuair a bíos et ne remue scarcely need after a while siad i na presque plus; to respire at scarcely stir. gcodladh. all; Codluigheann na scamháin iad féin. AONAD 627 alors on peut … so one can coil Then, like Agus annsin se tapir dans one's self up animals, such bhéadh duine n'importe quel in no matter men can crawl beo i bplochóig petit trou how small a into any little ar bith, mar comme font les place, like an hole. bíos na bêtes. animal. hainmhidhthe. AONAD 628 On se couchait They used to go The crew went After their Théigheadh siad après le quart, to bed after to bed after watch they went a luighe ar a par fantaisie, the watch at their watch at to sleep seal. Acht as à des moments irregular odd times, just whenever they siocair go rabh quelconques, times, just as the fancy pleased; the solus lae ar les heures when they felt took them, hour was no fad ann ní rabh n'important inclined, hours longer uaireannaí plus dans cette counting for important in áirithe ar bith clarté little in this this eternal leagtha amach continuelle. never-fading light. aca, acht do light. réir mar thiocfadh sé de mhian ortha. AONAD 629 Et c'étaient And they always and their Their sleep was Ba chuma cé an toujours de slept soundly slumber was always a sound tam a rachadh bons sommes, and peacefully always healthy, one, peaceful, siad a luighe, sans without quiet, and undisturbed by chodlóchadh agitations, restlessness or dreamless, and dreams and siad go sáimh, sans rêves, qui bad dreams. one in which completely gan bhogadh gan reposaient de they found restful. bhrionglóid. tout. complete repose. AONAD 630 Quand par Occasionally, B'fhéidir corr- hasard l'idée when their uair nuair a était aux minds dwelt bhéadh siad ag femmes, cela upon women, smaoineadh ar par exemple their sleep chomhluadar ban agitait les became uneasy. go muscóladh dormeurs: en se When they siad agus iad disant que dans remembered that ag rádh leo six semaines la within six féin go mbéadh pêche allait weeks the an iascaireacht finir, et fishing season thart fá chionn qu'ils en would be over, shé posséderaient they could seachtmhainí bientôt, des scarcely close eile agus go nouvelles, ou their eyes, so mbéadh siad des anciennes preoccupied arais arís sa déjà aimées, were they with bhaile i ils rouvraient thoughts of the gcuideachta na tout grands new loves they gcailín a rabh leurs yeux. would soon toil aca possess or the dóbhtha. old ones to whom they were about to return. AONAD 631 Mais cela … … But this seldom Acht b'annamh a venait happened thárluigheadh rarement; sin. AONAD 632 ou bien alors … … — or else they Ba mhinice iad on y songeait dreamed of them ag smaoineadh plutôt à la in a more ar a muinntir manière virtuous way, ins an bhaile, honnête: on se thinking of a gcuid céilí, rappelait les their wives, a épouses, les their fiancées, ndeirbhshiúrach fiancées, les their sisters, a agus a soeurs, les their parents. ngaoltaí. parentes… AONAD 633 Avec l'habitude … … From habitual Nuair a bíos na de la continence, fir seo continence, les their senses cleachttha le sens aussi were also able saoghal na s'endorment — to sleep fairrge ní pendant des through long chuireann na périodes bien periods of smaointe seo longues… time. thar na gcodladh iad. AONAD 634 ••••• … ••••• AONAD 635 Jean-François “Jean François “Jean François Jean-François Jean-François de Nantes; de Nantes; Jean de Nantes! Jean de Nantes; de Nantes; Jean-François, François, Jean François! Jean Jean-François, Jean-François Jean-François! François!” François!” Jean-François! Jean- François! AONAD 636 …Ils They looked Just now they They were Ins an am seo regardaient à attentively at were looking at staring at bhí siad ag présent, au some almost something something on amharc amach ar fond de leur imperceptible barely the distant bhun na spéire. horizon gris, object, far off distinguishable gray horizon, Bhí rud éigint quelque chose on the horizon, at the edge of something as amuigh annsin d'imperceptible the gray yet hardly agus é comh . horizon, perceptible. beag is nár mhó ná gur léar dóbhtha é. AONAD 637 Une petite some faint — a light smoke A little wisp Ní rabh ann fumée, montant smoke rising rising from the of smoke of a acht dlaoidheog des eaux comme from the waters waters, like a darker gray chaol thoite ag une queue like a tiny jot microscopic than the sky éirghe ón microscopique, of another grey spiral of was rising out uisce, sreangán d'un autre tint slightly another tone of of the water beag a bhí rud gris, un tout darker than the gray, a little like a beag ní ba petit peu plus sky's. darker than microscopic dorcha 'ná an foncé que celui that of the tail. chuid eile den du ciel. sky. spéir. AONAD 638 Avec leurs yeux Their eyes were They had Their D'aithin siad exercés à used to noticed it penetrating caidé a bhí sonder les plumbing immediately, vision had ann. Bhí siad profondeurs, depths, and with eyes long quickly cleachttha le ils l'avaient they had soon accustomed to perceived it. fairsingeach na vite aperçue: seen it. look into the fairrge agus distance. tchífeadh siad rud i bhfad uatha. AONAD 639 — Un vapeur, “A sail, a “A steamer off “A steamboat “Long gala, là-bas! sail, there!” over there!” amuigh udaigh!” thereaway!” AONAD 640 — J'ai idée, “I have an “I think,” said “I think,” said “Tá mé ag dit le idea,” said the the captain, the Captain, déanamh,” ars capitaine en skipper, looking more peering into an caiphtín, regardant bien, staring carefully, the distance, ghá j'ai idée que attentively, “that she is a “I think it is breathnughadh c'est un vapeur “that it's a government a government go géar, “gur de l'état, — le government ship, a cruiser boat — a long de chuid croiseur qui cruiser coming on her way cruiser making an chabhlaigh vient faire sa on her home.” its rounds.” atá ann — an ronde… inspection- cúrsóir ar a round.” turas —” AONAD 641 Cette vague This faint This light That faint wisp Ba í a bhí ann fumée apportait smoke brought smoke was of smoke was agus í ag aux pêcheurs news of home to bringing news bringing the tarraingt ar na des nouvelles the sailors, from France, fishermen news hiascairí le de France et, and among and letters, from France scéaltaí entre autres, others, a among which was and, among nuaidhe as an certaine lettre letter we wot one from a other things, a Fhrainnc. de vieille of, from an old certain old letter from an Agus i na measc grand'mère, grandam, grandmother, old grandmother leitir ó shean- écrite par une written by the written by the written in a mháthair mhóir, main de belle hand of a hand of a lovely girlish leitir a jeune fille. beautiful girl. beautiful young hand. scríobh cailín girl. óg dóigheamhail. AONAD 642 Il se rapprocha Slowly the The steamer The steamer Bhí an toit ag lentement; steamer came up slowly; slowly druidim leo go approached approached fadálach. AONAD 643 bientôt on vit till they but soon they and soon they Ba ghoirid gur sa coque, perceived her could could discern nocht corp na noire, — black hull. distinguish her its black hull. luinge chuca. black hull. AONAD 644 c'était bien le Yes, it was the It was in fact It was indeed Ba í an cúrsóir croiseur, qui cruiser, making a cruiser which the cruiser, a bhí ann, gan venait faire un the inspection had just making the bhréig ar bith, tour dans ces in these completed a rounds of these agus í ag fiords de western fjords. trip among the western fjords. tabhairt l'ouest. western fiords. cuairte ar chaolais an iarthair. AONAD 645 En même temps, At the same At the same Just then, a Ins an am une légère time, a slight time a slight gentle though chéadna brise qui breeze sprang breeze sprung biting breeze d'éirigh s'était levée, up, fresher yet up, sharp and arose and feochán beag piquante à to inhale, and keen, and began mottled the gaoithe agus respirer, began to to roughen in calm surface of thoisigh sé a commençait à tarnish the places the the water, chur marbrer par surface of the surface of the tracing bluish- stáideannaí ar endroits la still waters in lifeless water. green trailing chraiceann an surface des patches; it It drew upon designs over uisce — eaux mortes; traced designs the shining the glistening stáideannaí elle traçait in a bluish mirror figures mirror, like liath-ghlasa a sur le luisant green tint over in greenish open lace fans, bhí ag miroir des the shining blue, which or again spréidheadh dessins d'un mirror, and lengthened out branching out amach agus ag bleu vert, qui scattering in into rays, or into the form gabháil thar na s'allongeaient trails, these spread out into of madrepores. chéile agus en traînées, fanned out or fans, or All this annsin ag s'étendaient branched off multiplied into occurred very éalódh agus ag comme des like a coral branches like quickly, with a gabháil as go éventails, ou tree; all very seaweed. It soughing noise gasta. se ramifiaient rapidly with a came up very like the sound D'aithneochadh en forme de low murmur; it rapidly, with a of an alarm duine go rabh madrépores; was like a rustling sound foretelling the an ghaoth ag cela se faisait signal of like a signal end of this muscladh agus très vite avec awakening of awakening, extreme torpor. go rabh un bruissement, foretelling the as if deireadh leis c'était comme end of this foretelling the an chiúnas un signe de intense torpor. end of the mharbh a bhí réveil great calm. ann le tamall présageant la roimh sin. fin de cette torpeur immense. AONAD 646 Et le ciel, The sky, its And the sky, The overcast D'imthigh an débarrassé de veil being rent freed from its sky, rid of its scamall den son voile, asunder, grew veil, cleared veil, became spéir agus devenait clair; clear; off; clear, d'éirigh sí glan. AONAD 647 les vapeurs, the vapours and the clouds the mists Luigh na retombées sur fell down on gathering over dropped over néallta anuas l'horizon, s'y the horizon, the horizon the horizon ar bhun na tassaient en massing in were piled up like spéire, agus amoncellements heaps like in fleecy gray accumulated bhí siad annsin d'ouates slate-coloured banks, forming, heaps of gray i na molltaí grises, formant wadding, as if as it were, a wadding, dlúithe dorcha, comme des to form a soft misty rampart surrounding the mar bhéadh murailles bank to the around the sea. sea with a soft ballaí boga ann molles autour sea. wall. thart ar an de la mer. fhairrge. AONAD 648 Les deux glaces The two ever- The two The two mirrors Bhí na sans fin entre during mirrors interminable between which hiascairí mar lesquelles les between which ice floes, one the fishermen bhéadh siad pêcheurs the fishermen above and one stood — the one eadar dhá étaient — celle lived, the one below, between above and the phlána mhóra d'en haut et on high and the which the other below — ghloine — ceann celle d'en bas one beneath, fishing fleet regained their ós a gcionn — reprenaient recovered their was lying, deep agus an ceann leur deep lucidity, regained their transparency as eile fútha — transparence as if the mists deep though the agus d'éirigh profonde, comme tarnishing them transparency, vapors that had siad geal, mar si on eût had been as if the dimmed them had ghlanfadh duine essuyé les brushed away. cloudy been wiped an smúid buées qui les mistiness which away. díobhtha. avaient had dimmed them ternies. had been wiped away. AONAD 649 Le temps The weather was The weather The rapid Bhí áthrach changeait, mais changing in a changed, change in the aimsire air, d'une façon rapid way which indeed, but in weather acht bhí an rapide qui foretold no a rapid way presaged no táthrach sin ag n'était pas good. which boded no good. teacht comh bonne. good. tobann is nár dheagh- chómhartha é. AONAD 650 Et, de Smacks began to From all points And from all Thoisigh na différents arrive from all of the compass points of the bádaí points de la points of the gathered the sea came the iascaireachta a mer, de immense plane; French fishing- fishermen's chruinniughadh différents first, all the boats which vessels, all anoir agus côtés de French smacks were cruising French vessels, aniar as an l'étendue, in the in those roaming in uile chearn den arrivaient des vicinity, from altitudes, — these parts fhairrge; bádaí navires Brittany, from Brittany, from either na Frainnce pêcheurs: tous Normandy, Normandy, Brittany, go léir gach ceux de France Boulogne, or Boulogne, or Normandy, áit a rabh qui rôdaient Dunkirk. Dunkirk. Boulogne or ceann aca ar an dans ces Dunkirk. mhuir seo. Bhí parages, des bádaí as an Bretons, des Bhreatain ann Normands, des agus bádaí as Boulonnais ou an Normáin, des cuid as Dunkerquois. Boulogne agus cuid as Dunkerque. AONAD 651 Comme des Like birds Like birds who They assembled Tharraing siad oiseaux qui flocking to a come at a call, in the wake of ar an chúrsóir rallient à un call, they they flocked the cruiser mar rappel, ils se assembled round after the like chickens chruinneochadh rassemblaient à the cruiser; cruiser; called to feed, éilín ar an la suite de ce chirc nuair a croiseur; ghlaoidhfidhe ortha. AONAD 652 il en sortait from the they seemed to their little Tháinig seoltaí même des coins apparently emerge from the grayish sails beaga bána vides de empty corners empty line of appearing amach fríd an l'horizon, et of the horizon, the horizon, everywhere, cheo dhorcha a leurs petites others appeared and appearing even from out bhí ag bun na ailes grisâtres on every side; in every the empty spéire. apparaissaient their tiny grey direction with spaces of the partout. wings were seen their little horizon. grayish white sails, AONAD 653 Ils peuplaient till they made the great Soon the great Bhí an fhairrge tout à fait le peopled the pale desert of pallid wastes beo leo. pâle désert. pallid waste. waters seem were filled quite alive. with them. AONAD 654 Plus de lente No longer No longer No longer did Agus bhí dérive, ils slowly slowly drifting they drift siubhal maith avaient tendu drifting, for along, they had slowly along, leo, nó bhí leurs voiles à they had spread set their sails but with sails feochán beo la fraîche out their sails to the new unfurled to the gaoithe ann san brise nouvelle to the new and fresh breeze, brisk, newly am seo. Bhí et se donnaient cool breeze, and came up at arisen wind, iomlán seoil ar de la vitesse and cracked on full speed. they came ghach aon pour all to forward in all cheann aca agus s'approcher. approach. haste. iad ag tógáil siubhail do réir mar bhí siad ag teacht 'un tosaigh. AONAD 655 L'Islande, Far-off Iceland The coast of Far-off Iceland Nocht Inis assez also Iceland itself, also made her Tuile fosta lointaine, reappeared, as although quite appearance, as amuigh thall, était apparue if she would far away, though she too mar ba mhian aussi, avec un fain come near loomed up, as desired to come léithí air de vouloir them also; if it too nearer. tarraingt ar an s'approcher wished to come chuideachta. comme eux; and join the company. AONAD 656 elle montrait showing her It stood out More and more Bhí na cnuic de plus en plus great mountains more and more clearly defined árda loma ag nettement ses of bare stones clearly, with were the great éirghe soiléir. grandes more distinctly its great bare rocks of Ní thig solus montagnes de than ever. mountains of her high na gréine ar na pierres nues, — naked rock, of mountains which beanna seo acht qui n'ont which it allows looked as ar lorg a jamais été only one side though they dtaoibhe nó éclairées que at a time to be regretted the aníos ón par côté, par seen, and even darkness that fhairrge. Agus en dessous et that with veiled them. annsin féin dar comme à regret. apparent le duine gur i reluctance. néadan a thola a thig sé. AONAD 657 Elle se And there arose It seemed to Close to her, Bhí mar bhéadh continuait même a new Iceland lengthen out and gradually oileán den par une autre of similar into another becoming more chinéal chéadna Islande de colour, which Iceland of a accentuated, ag fás i náirde couleur little by like color with there rose as. semblable qui little took a itself, which another Iceland s'accentuait more definite little by — but this was peu à peu; form, little grew a chimerical clearer and Iceland. clearer; AONAD 658 — mais qui and none the but it was only Her gigantic Ní rabh ann était less was purely a visionary mountains were acht scáile. Ní chimérique, illusive, its island, whose nothing more rabh ins na celle-ci, et gigantic most gigantic than condensed sléibhte a bhí dont les mountains mountains were vapor. air acht ceo montagnes plus merely a nothing but dlúith. Acht gigantesques condensation of condensed b'áirde iad 'ná n'étaient mists. masses of na rudaí eile. qu'une cloud. condensation de vapeurs. AONAD 659 Et le soleil, The sun, And the sun, And the sun, Bhí an ghrian toujours bas et sinking low, ever dragging still trailing íseal ar fad, traînant, seemed low along the low, incapable mar bhéadh sí incapable de incapable of horizon, unable of surmounting comh lag- monter au- ever rising to mount on these bhrightheach is dessus des again over all high, showed obstacles, nach dtiocfadh choses, se things, though through this could be seen léithí éirghe voyait à glowing through phantom island so definitely ós cionn an travers cette this phantom in such a way through this oileáin. Bhí sí illusion d'île, island so that it gave phantom island le feiceáil mar tel, qu'il tangibly that the strange that it bhéadh sí paraissait posé it seemed illusion of appeared as crochta ós a devant et que placed in front being placed in though placed choinne. c'était pour of it. front of it. in front, an les yeux un Incomprehensibl aspect aspect e sight! incomprehensibl incompréhensibl e to the eye. e. AONAD 660 Il n'avait plus no longer was Its halo was The halo having Ní rabh fáinne de halo, et son it surrounded gone, and its disappeared, ar bith thart disque rond by a halo, but round disk, the round disk uirthí, acht ayant repris its disc had again very regained its imill ghéara des contours become firmly sharply sharp outline loma uirthí. très accusés, spread, rather defined, seemed and there it Bhí sí mar il semblait like some faded almost like remained, bhéadh pláinéid plutôt quelque yellow planet some poor undecided, in bhocht pauvre planète slowly decaying yellow planet, the midst of bháithteach ann jaune, and suddenly half dead and the chaos like a chaillfeadh mourante, qui checked there faltering, some an siubhal agus se serait in the heart of which had unfortunate annsin a bhéadh arrêtée là chaos. stopped there dying planet. ag fagháil indécise, au in the midst of bháis agus gan milieu d'un chaos. bogadh inntí… chaos… AONAD 661 Le croiseur, The cruiser, The cruiser, The cruiser, Stop an cúrsóir qui avait which had which had now which had come agus ba ghoirid stoppé, était stopped, was brought to, was to a go rabh entouré fully quite standstill, was cabhlach mór de maintenant de surrounded by surrounded by surrounded by a bhádaí Inse la pléiade des the fleet of the fleet of pleiad of Tuile cruinn Islandais. Icelanders. Iceland Icelanders. thart uirthí. fishing- vessels. AONAD 662 De tous ces From all, boats Little boats Little shell- Chuir an uile navires se were lowered, detached like barks were cheann aca bád détachaient des like so many themselves from lowered from beag amach — barques, en nut-shells, and all these all the sligeáin bheaga coquille de conveyed their ships, looking vessels, packed chorracha — noix, lui strong, long- like walnut- with rough, agus chuaidh na amenant à bord bearded men, in shells on the long-bearded hiascairí ar des hommes barbaric- ocean; taking men in bord ar an rudes aux looking on board rough strangely wild luing. Fir longues barbes, dresses, to the men with long garb. gharbha a bhí dans des steamer. beards, in ionnta a rabh accoutrements garments which féasóg fhada assez sauvages. looked uncouth ortha, agus enough. cuma fhiadhain ortha leis an éideadh a bhí ortha. AONAD 663 Ils avaient Like children, They all of Like children Bhí an uile tous quelque all had them had they crowded dhuine aca ag chose à something to something to around, asking iarraidh rud demander, un beg for; ask for, almost for all sorts éigint, mar peu comme les remedies for like children, of things — bhéadh páistí enfants, des petty ailments, — remedies for remedies for ann. Fear remèdes pour materials for their bruises, small wounds, amháin ag des petites repairs, change articles to use materials for iarraidh ceirín blessures, des of diet, and in repairs, mending, le cur ar réparations, home letters. provisions, and provisions and ghearradh, fear des vivres, des letters. letters. ag iarraidh lettres. bidh agus fear ag iarraidh leitreach. AONAD 664 D'autres Others came, And some of the A certain few Bhí fir annsin venaient de la sent by their men were sent were sent over a tháinig ar part de leurs captains, to be by their to be put in órdughadh a capitaines se clapped in captains to be irons as gcuid caiphtín faire mettre irons, to put in irons to punishment for go gcuirtidhe i aux fers, pour expiate some expiate some some mutiny or ngeimhealaibh quelque fault; disobedience or other. iad as eas- mutinerie à mutiny, umhlaidheacht. expier; AONAD 665 ayant tous été as they had all and as they had Having all seen Acht bhí an au service de been in the all been in service with tiomlán aca san l'état, ils navy, they took government the Government, arm tráth dá trouvaient la this as a service, it they accepted saoghal, agus chose bien matter of seemed quite this as a ní rabh naturelle. course. natural to natural iongantas ar them. consequence. bith aca i bpionús den chinéal seo. AONAD 666 Et quand le When the narrow And when the And when the Bhí ceathrar nó faux-pont deck of the quarter-deck narrow spardeck cúigear aca, de étroit du cruiser was was encumbered of the cruiser fhearaibh móra croiseur fut blocked-up by by four or five was encumbered 'na luighe ar encombré par four or five of of these great by four or five daic an quatre ou cinq these hulking fellows of these big chúrsóra agus de ces grands fellows, stretched out fellows lying na cosa garçons étendus stretched out with the irons prone, their ceangailte aca. la boucle au with the on their ankles in heavy An sean-bhósun pied, le vieux bilboes round ankles, the old irons, the old a chuir na maître qui les their feet, the mate who had mate who had glais ortha, ar avaient old sailor who bound them padlocked them, seisean leo: “A cadenassés, had just would say, “Lie said: “Come on, stócachaí, leur dit: chained them up over there, boys, lie luighidh ar “couche-toi de called out to boys, so we can crosswise so fiar agus travers, donc, them, “Roll o' pass;” which that people can fágaidh bealach mes fils, qu'on one side, my they did pass,” and they siubhail ag na puisse passer,” lads, to let us obediently, smilingly daoine.” Rud a ce qu'ils work, d'ye with a smile. complied. rinne siad go firent hear?” which húmhal agus docilement, they obediently aoibh an gháire avec un did with a ortha. sourire. grin. AONAD 667 Il y avait There were a There were a There were many Bhí cuid mhór beaucoup de great many great many letters for the leitreach lettres cette letters this letters that Icelanders, léithí an fois, pour ces time for the time for the iarraidh seo Islandais. Iceland fleet. Icelanders. chuig na hiascairí. AONAD 668 Entre autres, Among the rest, Among others, among others I na measc bhí deux pour la two for “‘La two for the two for the dhá leitir do Marie, Marie’, Captain “Marie,” Marie, one of fhuirinn an capitaine Guermeur”; one Captain which was Marie, ceann Guermeur, l'une addressed to Guermeur; one addressed to de Mhonsieur à Monsieur “Monsieur Gaos, for Monsieur Monsieur Gaos, Gaos, Yann, Gaos, Yann, la Yann,” the Gaos, Yann; the Yann, and the agus an dara seconde à other to second for other to ceann do Monsieur Moan, “Monsieur Moan, Monsieur Moan, Monsieur Moan, Mhonsieur Sylvestre Sylvestre.” Sylvestre Sylvestre Moan, Sylvestre. AONAD 669 (celle-ci The latter had (this had come (this last one, (Tháinig an arrivée par le come over via by Denmark to the Danemark ceann seo Danemark à Rykavyk, where Reikia-vik, had left at bealach na Reickavick, où the cruiser had where the Reykjavik, Danmairce go le croiseur taken it on. cruiser had where it was Reickavick, l'avait prise). taken it off). picked up by agus thóg an the cruiser). cúrsóir annsin í.) AONAD 670 Le vaguemestre, The purser, The purser The postman, Bhí fear an puisant dans diving into his distributed drawing them phosta ag son sac en post-bags of them from his out of his cuartughadh toile à voile, sail-cloth, canvas bag, canvas bag and fríd mhála leur faisait la distributed having trouble distributing canafáis agus distribution, them all round, oftentimes in them among the ag seachadadh ayant quelque often finding reading them, men, had great na leitreach. peine souvent à it hard to read as they were difficulty in Corr-uair níor lire les the addresses, not all written reading the bh'fhuras an adresses qui which were not by practised addresses, seoladh a bhí n'étaient pas always written hands. written for the ortha a toutes mises very skilfully, most part by léigheadh, nó par des mains unskilled ní rabh lámh très habiles. hands. ró-mhór ar an pheann ag an mhuinntir a scríobh cuid aca. AONAD 671 Et le whilst the And the The commander Sa deireadh ars commandant captain kept on commander kept was saying: an caiphtín, disait: — saying: “Look saying, “Come, “Hurry, hurry “Déanaidh dépêchez-vous, alive there, hurry up there; up, the deifre, dépêchez-vous, look alive! the the barometer's barometer is déanaidh le baromètre barometer is falling.” dropping.” deifre, tá an baisse. falling.” gloine ag ísliughadh.” AONAD 672 Il s'ennuyait He was rather He disliked to It irritated Bhí imnidhe air un peu de voir anxious to see see all those him to see all nuair a toutes ces all the tiny little walnut- these little chonnaic sé na petites yawls afloat, shells afloat nutshells sligeáin bheaga coquilles de and so many on the sea, and afloat and all seo thart ar an noix amenées à vessels so many these fishermen luing, agus a la mer, et tant assembled in fishermen assembled in leithéid de de pêcheurs that dangerous together in this dangerous shluagh assemblés dans region. that dangerous region, iascairí cruinn cette région region. i nionad nach peu sûre. rabh saor ó chontabhairt. AONAD 673 Yann et Yann and Yann and Yann and Ba ghnáth le Sylvestre Sylvestre used Sylvestre Sylvestre Yann is le avaient to read their always read always read Sylvestre a l'habitude de letters their letters their letters gcuid leitreach lire leurs together. together. together a léigheadh i lettres gcuideachta a ensemble. chéile. AONAD 674 Cette fois, ce This time they This time it and this time Bhí siad 'ghá fut au soleil read them by was by the they read them léigheadh an de minuit, qui the light of light of a by the light of iarraidh seo les éclairait the midnight midnight sun, the midnight leis an tsolus du haut de sun, shining which shone sun, still a bhí ag teacht l'horizon above the upon them from shining sadly ó ghrian an toujours avec horizon, still over the above the mheadhon son même aspect like a dead horizon, still horizon like a oidhche, agus í d'astre mort. luminary. with the same dead star. ós cionn bhun look of a dead na spéire agus star. dreach uirthí mar bhéadh réalt mharbh ann. AONAD 675 Assis tous deux Sitting Seated side by Secluded in a Bhí siad i na à l'écart, dans together, a side at one corner of the suidhe thall i un coin du little to one corner of the deck, their gcoirnéal, pont, les bras side, in a bridge, with arms about each scartha ón enlacés et se retired nook of their arms other's chuid eile agus tenant par les the deck, their around each shoulders, they iad ag épaules, ils arms about each other's read very léigheadh go lisaient très other's shoulders, they slowly, as fadálach, mar lentement, shoulders, they read very though by so bhéadh siad ag comme pour se very slowly slowly, as if doing the news slugan na mieux pénétrer read, as if to to take in more from home would bhfocal. des choses du enjoy more completely the penetrate more pays qui leur thoroughly the home news which fully. étaient dites. news sent them their letters from home. gave them. AONAD 676 Dans la lettre In Yann's In Yann's In Yann's Fuair d'Yann, letter letter letter, Sylvestre Sylvestre Sylvestre got Sylvestre found Sylvestre found scéala i leitir trouva des news of Marie news of Marie news of Marie Yann fá nouvelles de Gaos, his Gaos, his Gaos, his Mharie Marie Gaos, sa little little little fiancée, Gaos, an petite fiancée; sweetheart; sweetheart; cailín beag a rabh sé dálta léithí. AONAD 677 dans celle de in Sylvestre's, in Sylvestre's and in Agus ins an Sylvestre, Yann Yann read all were the funny Sylvestre's leitir a lut les Granny Moan's stories of old letter Yann tháinig chuig histoires funny stories, Grandmother read Sylvestre drôles de la for she had not Moan, who had Grandmother fuair Yann vieille her like for not an equal Moan's scéaltaí grand'mère amusing the for writing inimitably greannmhara ón Yvonne, qui absent ones you amusing letters funny stories, tsean-mhnaoi. n'avait pas sa will remember; to those away which Nó ní rabh a pareille pour from home; invariably leithéid thall amuser les amused these nó i bhfos ag absents; absentees. scéaltaí a thógfadh cian den té a bhí ar an choigcrígh. AONAD 678 et puis le and the last and then there He also read Agus annsin an dernier alinéa paragraph was that last the last líne qui le concerning him line about paragraph, deireannach: concernait: “le came up: the Yann, — “My which concerned “Beir mo bonjour de ma “word of regards to him in bheannacht part au fils greeting to young Gaos.” particular: “My chuig an Gaos.” young Gaos.” greetings to stócach, Son Gaos.” Gaos.” AONAD 679 Et, les lettres When the When they had And after they Nuair a bhí na finies de lire, letters were finished had finished leitreacha Sylvestre got through, reading their reading, léighte timidement Sylvestre letters, Sylvestre thaisbeáin montrait la timidly showed Sylvestre showed Yann his Sylvestre a sienne à son his to his big timidly showed letter, timidly cheann féin grand ami, pour friend, to try his to his big trying to make do'n fhear essayer de lui and make him friend, to make him admire the mhór, féacháil faire apprécier admire the him notice hand that had a mbéadh spéis la main qui writing of it. whose hand had written it. aige ins an l'avait tracée: written it. láimh a scríobh í. AONAD 680 — Regarde, “Look, is it “See, that's “See, this is a “Dearc ar sin, c'est une très not pretty pretty writing, beautiful a Yann, nach jolie écriture, writing, Yann?” isn't it, handwriting, deas an lorg n'est-ce pas, Yann?” isn't it, láimhe é?” Yann? Yann?” AONAD 681 Mais Yann, qui But Yann, who But Yann, who But Yann, who Bhí 'fhios ag savait très knew very well knew very well knew very well Yann go maith bien quelle whose hand had what young to whom this cé a scríobh an était cette traced it, girl's writing girlish hand leitir. Thug sé main de jeune turned aside, it was, turned belonged, a chúl leis an fille, détourna shrugging his away his head shrugged his fhear óg, la tête en shoulders, as and shrugged shoulders and ionann is a secouant ses much as to say his shoulders, turned his head rádh go rabh sé épaules, comme that he was as if he had aside as though tuirseach le pour dire qu'on worried too had enough of wearied by daoine ag l'ennuyait à la often about this Gaud. these constant cainnt ar an fin avec cette this Gaud girl. allusions to chailín seo. Gaud. Gaud. AONAD 682 Alors Sylvestre So Sylvestre Then Sylvestre Whereupon Nuair a replia carefully carefully Sylvestre chonnaic soigneusement folded up the folded up the carefully Sylvestre le pauvre petit poor, rejected poor despised folded this bit nach rabh suim papier paper, put it little letter, of paper, ar bith ag an dédaigné, le into its put it back in replaced it in fhear eile sa remit dans son envelope and its envelope, the envelope, leitir, chorn enveloppe et le all in his and stuck it then slipped it sé go cúramach serra dans son jersey, next away under his into his pocket í agus chuir tricot contre his breast, jersey near his close to his isteach sa sa poitrine, se saying to heart, saying breast, while chlúdach í. disant tout himself sadly: sadly to he sadly said Chuir sé triste: himself, — to himself: isteach i na ochras í faoi na gheansaidh, agus ar seisean leis féin go brónach: AONAD 683 — Bien sûr, ils “For sure, “They never in “They will “Níl gar ann, ne se marieront they'll never the world will never marry. ní phósfaidh jamais… marry. be married; siad a choidhche… AONAD 684 mais qu'est-ce But what on but what can he I wonder what Acht caidé atá qu'il peut earth can he have against Yann can i na haghaidh avoir comme ça have to say her?” possibly have aige ar chor ar contre elle?… against her?” against her?” bith?”… AONAD 685 …Minuit sonné à Midnight was Midnight rang The ship's bell …Bhuail clog an la cloche du struck on the out by the bell struck chúrsóra uair croiseur. cruiser's bell. of the cniiser, midnight. an mheadhon- oidhche. AONAD 686 Et ils And yet our and still they And still they Agus bhí an restaient couple remained remained sat there, as bheirt i na toujours là, sitting there, sitting there, if in a daze, suidhe annsin assis, songeant thinking of lost in a dreaming of ar fad ag taobh au pays, aux home, the dreamy revery, home, of their a chéile, ag absents, à absent ones, a thinking of loved ones, of smaoineadh ar a mille choses, thousand things home, and of a thousand far- dtír dhúithche, dans un rêve… in reverie. those far away. off things.… ar a muinntir ins an bhaile, agus ar mhíle rud eile, mar bhéadh siad ag brionglóidigh… AONAD 687 À ce moment, At this same At this moment The sun, which Le tamall roimh l'éternel moment the the eternal until now had sin bhí an soleil, qui everlasting sun, which had been skirting ghrian ag avait un peu sun, which had dipped his edge the edge of the ísliughadh, go trempé son bord dipped its a little in the water, slowly dtí gur thom sí dans les eaux, lower edge into waters, began began to mount a himeall san recommença à the waters, slowly to once more.… uisce. Annsin monter began slowly to remount the thoisigh sí lentement. re-ascend, skies; dh'éirghe go fadálach. AONAD 688 Et ce fut le and lo! this and it was And it was Agus bhí an matin… was morning. morning. morning.… mhaidin ann… AONAD 689 2E PARTIE PART II IN THE PART II. PART II AN DARA CUID BRETON LAND. AONAD 690 I CHAPTER I. THE CHAPTER I. I I PLAYTHING OF THE STORM. AONAD 691 …Il avait aussi The Northern THE Iceland sun THE ICELAND SUN …Tháinig changé d'aspect sun had taken had quite had changed its áthrach datha et de couleur, another aspect changed its aspect and agus áthrach le soleil and changed its look and color, color and a dreacha ar an d'Islande, et colour, opening and the new day sinister dawn ghréin seo il ouvrait the new day by was ushered in opened the new Inse Tuile, cette nouvelle a sinister by a foreboding day. agus tháinig journée par un morn. dawn. droch-chuma ar matin sinistre. an mhaidin. AONAD 692 Tout à fait Completely free The sun had Totally freed D'imthigh an dégagé de son from its veil, quite emerged of its veil, scamall den voile, il avait it gave forth from its misty long rays ghréin agus pris de grands its grand rays, halo, and shone flashed across b'fhuras aithne rayons, qui crossing the with the sky ar na gaethe traversaient le sky in fitful resplendent announcing the móra a bhí sí a ciel comme des flashes, rays, which approach of bad chur trasna na jets, annonçant foretelling shot across the weather. spéire go rabh le mauvais nasty weather. sky like jets an doineann ag temps prochain. of flame tarraingt heralding the ortha. coming storm. AONAD 693 Il faisait trop During the last The weather for For the past Bhí an aimsir beau depuis few days it had several days few days the ró-mhaith le quelques jours, been too fine past had been weather had cupla lá roimh cela devait to last. too fine to been too sin, agus finir. last. beautiful, it chaithfeadh an could not last. táthrach a theacht. AONAD 694 La brise The winds blew The breeze The wind blew Tháinig séideán soufflait sur upon that swarm whistled over over this gaoithe ar an ce conciliabule of boats, as if this concourse conventicle of chabhlach bád a de bateaux, to clear the of fishing- boats as though bhí cruinn i comme éprouvant sea of them; boats as if it felt an gcuideachta a le besoin de ordering them urgent need to chéile, mar ba l'éparpiller, to disperse and disperse them mhian léithí d'en clear the sea; and clear the scabadh a chur débarrasser la sea. ionnta agus an mer; fhairrge a réidhteach. AONAD 695 et ils and they began then they began And they did Thoisigh siad commençaient à to disperse and to scatter, to begin to dh'imtheacht se disperser, à flee, like an flee away like disperse, they soir is siar fuir comme une army put to an army in fled like a mar bhéadh arm armée en rout, retreat, routed army ann a bhéadh ag déroute, teicheadh agus iad buailte. AONAD 696 — rien que before the and before before the Agus bhí an tam devant cette warning written nothing but the menace aca imtheacht, menace écrite in the air, menace written proclaimed in nó bhí doineann en l'air, à beyond in the sky the sky. ins an spéir, laquelle on ne possibility to which no one gan bhréig gan pouvait plus se misread. could mistake. amhras. tromper. AONAD 697 Cela soufflait Harder and It blew up The wind grew toujours plus harder it blew, stronger and stronger and fort, faisant making men and stronger, and stronger, frissonner les ships quake ships and crews causing shivers hommes et les alike. alike trembled to pass through navires. at the coming both man and storm. boat. AONAD 698 Les lames, And the still The waves, as The waves, Ní rabh ann go encore petites, tiny waves yet small, now still small, fóill acht se mettaient à began to run began to run began to chase tonna beaga courir les unes one after after one one another and éadtroma, acht après les another and to another in then form bhí siad i na autres, à se melt together; groups, together in rith i grouper; groups. gcuideachta a chéile mar bhéadh siad ag brath ar a neart a chur le chéile. AONAD 699 elles s'étaient at first they and were At first a Ar feadh marbrées were frosted roughened and white foam tamaill ar tús d'abord d'une over with white seamed by long spread itself bhí bláth écume blanche foam spread out streaks of over them in éadtrom de qui s'étalait in patches; white foam folds chubhar gheal dessus en ortha. bavures; AONAD 700 ensuite, avec and then, with which blew off and then with a Acht le sin un a whizzing like smoke with crackling sound féin thoisigh grésillement, sound, arose a little they emitted cáthadh il en sortait smoke seething sound. clouds of dh'éirghe asta. des fumées; steam. AONAD 701 on eût dit que as though they One would One would have Shílfeadh duine ça cuisait, que burned and almost have said the sea go rabh an ça brûlait; — scorched, and said that the was boiling. fhairrge ag et le bruit the whistling sea was cooking With every goil, go rabh aigre de tout grew louder and burning; moment the sí dhá dóghadh; cela augmentait every moment. and the shrill sharp din agus an glór de minute en sound of it all increased. scáthmhar a bhí minute. grew louder aicí ag éirghe every moment. ní b'áirde gach aon mhoimeinte. AONAD 702 On ne pensait Fish-catching The sailors There was no Ní rabh aon plus à la was no longer thought no more thought of duine aca ag pêche, mais à thought of; it longer of fishing, smaoineadh la manoeuvre was their work fishing, but instead all anois ar an seulement. on deck. only of the attention was iasc, nó ar rud safety of their given to the ar bith acht a ships. management of mbeo a the boats. thabhairt as an doininn. AONAD 703 Les lignes The fishing Their lines had The lines had Bhí na étaient depuis lines had been long since been long since been ruaimneacha longtemps drawn in, pulled in, drawn in. corntha aca le rentrées. fada roimh sin. AONAD 704 Ils se hâtaient and all hurried and all were All were in a Bhí an dubh- tous de s'en to make sail hastening away, hurry to move dheifre ar an aller, onward; iomlán aca ag imtheacht. AONAD 705 — les uns, pour and some to some to seek some to seek Bhí cuid aca ag chercher un seek for shelter in the shelter in the tarraingt ar na abri dans les shelter in the fiords, should fjords, hoping caolais, fiords, tenter fjords, they arrive in to reach them féacháil a d'arriver à time; on time; mbéadh siad temps; istuigh annsin agus briseadh foscaidh aca sul a dtigeadh meádhchon na doininne ortha. AONAD 706 d'autres, whilst yet others others Bhí cuid eile préférant others preferred to preferred to aca ar bh'é a dépasser la preferred to round the round the mbaramhail go pointe sud round the southern point southern point mb'fhearr a d'Islande, southern point of Iceland, of Iceland, ghabháil amach trouvant plus of Iceland, thinking it finding it much ag an ghob ó sûr de prendre finding it safer to put to safer to take dheas de Inis le large et safer to stand sea, and to to the open sea Tuile. Bhí d'avoir devant for the open have open space where they siad ag déanamh eux de l'espace sea, with the before them to would have go mba libre pour free space drive before plenty of space sábháilte filer vent about them, and the wind. before them to dóbhtha amuigh arrière. run before the veer with the ar an stern wind. wind. fhairsingeach sa chruth is go dtiocfadh leo seoladh leis an ghaoith fad is mhairfeadh an stoirm. AONAD 707 Ils se voyaient They could They could They could Ba léar dóbhtha encore un peu still see each still catch still see each a chéile go les uns les other a while: glimpses of one other; fóill eadar autres; another, uairibh. AONAD 708 çà et là, dans here and there, as here and here and there, Anois is arís les creux de above the there, in the in the hollow nochtadh lames, des trough of the trough of the of the waves, seoltaí aníos voiles sea, sails seas, their sails sprang as na hailteáin surgissaient, wagged as poor sails could be into view, poor a bhí eadar na pauvres petites wearied birds seen rising and little drenched tonna agus cuma choses fleeing; falling, — poor things, tired bheag bhocht mouillées, little wet and fleeing ánróidhteach fatiguées, things tired ortha. fuyantes, and flying, AONAD 709 — mais tenant the masts but still but remaining Bhí siad ar debout tout de tipped, but holding upright uachtar rith an même, comme ces ever and anon themselves nevertheless, ama, acht iad jouets d'enfant righted, like erect like like those aníos is síos en moelle de the weighted children's toys children's toys mar áilleagán sureau que l'on pith figures of elder cork, made of pith páiste ann a couche en which similarly which one blows which when d'fhéadfá a soufflant resume an erect over with a blown over shiabadh aníos dessus, et qui attitude when breath, but always right is síos le toujours se released after which always themselves. séideoig. redressent. being blown right down. themselves again. AONAD 710 La grande panne The illimitable The heavy mass The great An moll mór de de nuages, qui cloudy roof, of clouds which mountain of néalltaí s'était erstwhile was condensed clouds, which dlúithe a bhí i condensée à compacted over the was condensed na luighe mar l'horizon de towards the western horizon on the western bhéadh oileán l'ouest avec un western into the shape horizon into ann ag bun na aspect d'île, horizon, in an of an island the semblance spéire thiar, se défaisait island form, now began to of an island, thoisigh sé a maintenant par began to break unfold, and was now bhriseadh as a le haut, et les up on high and break up at the breaking up, bhárr agus lambeaux send its top, spreading and its dh'imtheacht i couraient dans fragments over out in tatters fragments lay na bhratógaí le ciel. the surface. over the sky. sprawled all trasna na over the sky. spéire. AONAD 711 Elle semblait It seemed It seemed But the Shílfeadh duine inépuisable, indestructible, inexhaustible; mountain was nach rabh cette panne: inexhaustible. trághadh le déanamh ar an chnap chéadna seo. AONAD 712 le vent for vainly did the wind The wind Bhí an ghaoth l'étendait, the winds expanded it, pulled, 'ghá righe agus l'allongeait, stretch it, lengthened it, stretched and 'ghá shíneadh l'étirait, en pull and toss and stretched extended it agus 'ghá faisant sortir it asunder, it out, indefinitely in strócadh gan indéfiniment continually unwinding it dark curtains stad gan des rideaux tearing away forever into which it spread staonadh, agus obscurs, qu'il dark strips, dark curtains over the clear é ag imtheacht déployait dans which they and spreading yellow of the i na le clair ciel waved over the it over the sky, now fast bhraithlíneacha jaune, devenu pale yellow clear yellow turning a deep, dorcha, go dtí d'une lividité sky, gradually sky, which had livid cold. go rabh an froide et becoming now assumed a spéir go huile profonde. intensely and cold and livid cumhduighthe icily livid. aspect. agus dreach fann fuar uirthí. AONAD 713 Toujours plus Ever more And still the The wind, Bhí sé ag cur fort, ce grand strongly grew great breath increasingly air ar fad agus souffle qui the wind which which was strong, shook an uile rud ar agitait toute threw all disturbing everything on crioth ag an chose. things in everything grew sky and sea. ghaoith. turmoil. stronger and stronger. AONAD 714 Le croiseur The cruiser had The cruiser had The cruiser was D'imthigh an était parti departed for gone off to headed towards cúrsóir ag vers les abris shelter at find shelter the sheltering tarraingt d'Islande; Iceland; under the lee coves of isteach ar of Iceland; Iceland, fhoscadh an oileáin. AONAD 715 les pêcheurs some fishers and the and the Bhí na restaient seuls alone remained fishing-boats fishermen hiascairí sur cette mer upon the were left alone remained alone fágtha leo féin remuée qui seething sea, on the stormy on the seething ar an fhairrge prenait un air which now took sea, which had water, which agus tonna mauvais et une an ill-boding taken on a had begun to confadhacha teinte look and a threatening and take on a dark timcheall affreuse. dreadful ugly look. and sinister ortha. colour. appearance. AONAD 716 Ils se All hastily They hastened They hastened Bhí siad 'ghá pressaient, made to make all their nullmhughadh pour leurs preparations snug for bad preparations féin fá choinne dispositions de for bad weather, for the na doininne gros temps. weather. getting farther oncoming foul comh gasta is Entre eux les Between one and and farther weather. The thiocfadh leo, distances another the apart; they distances agus iad ag augmentaient; distance grew would soon be between them imtheacht ó ils allaient se greater, till lost to sight. augmented. Soon chéile. Ba perdre de vue. some were lost they would lose ghoirid go rabh sight of. sight of one siad as amharc another. a chéile. AONAD 717 Les lames, The waves, The waves, The curling Bhí na tonna ag frisées en curling up in curling over waves continued lúbadh agus ag volutes, scrolls, into scrolls, their chase. caismearnaigh continuaient de continued to continued to Now reuniting agus iad i na se courir run after each chase one they would rith ag après, de se other, to re- another, swell to iarraidh a réunir, de assemble and closing in and tremendous neart a chur le s'agripper les climb on one becoming higher heights, with chéile. Bhí unes les autres another, and and still ever deepening siad ag éirghe pour devenir between them higher, while valleys between árd gach aon toujours plus the hollows between them them. mhoimeinte agus hautes, et, deepened. the great na gleanntáin a entre elles, troughs grew bhí eatorra ag les vides se ever wider. éirghe ní ba creusaient. doimhne. AONAD 718 En quelques In a few hours, In two or three In a few short I gcionn chupla heures, tout everything was hours, this hours the sea uair bhí était labouré, belaboured and region of the had become roisteacha bouleversé dans overthrown in sea, which had choppy and fairrge móire cette région la these regions been so calm unsettled where ann agus veille si which had been the evening but a day tuargan calme, et, au so calm the day before, had before all had scáthmhar ag an lieu du silence before, and become one been calm, and ghaoith. Is d'avant, on instead of the great effort the former beag a était assourdi past silence, and tumult, and silence was now shílfeadh duine de bruit. the uproar was instead of the displaced by a go rabh an deafening. former perpetual réagún céadna stillness, deafening roar. seo ciúin there was a suaimhneach deafening tráthnóna aréir clamor of roimh sin. sound. AONAD 719 Changement à The present This change This Nár thobann a vue que toute agitation was a which was now unconscious, tháinig an cette agitation dissolving rapidly taking useless táthrach! d'à présent, view, place before agitation had inconsciente, unconscientious their eyes, taken place so inutile, qui and useless, without reason suddenly that s'était faite and quickly or purpose, the change was si vite. accomplished. almost visible. AONAD 720 Dans quel but What was the why was it? To what avail? Agus cad chuige tout cela?… object of it What a mystery What mystery of a dtáinig sé, quel mystère de all? What a of blind blind nó caidé an destruction mystery of destruction! destruction! gnoithe a bhí aveugle!… blind le na leithéid destruction it de scrios was! mhillteanach?… AONAD 721 Les nuages The clouds The clouds had The clouds, Bhí na néalltaí achevaient de continued to now quite blown hurriedly dhá siabadh as se déplier en stream out on unfolded from the west, an áird aniar i l'air, venant high, out of themselves over unfolded in the rith an ama, toujours de the west the sky, coming air, obscuring agus iad mar l'ouest, se continually, ever from the everything bhéadh deifre superposant, racing and west, piled up ortha ag teacht empressés, darkening all. and pressed i na rapides, down and mbraithlíneacha obscurcissant rapidly i mullach a tout. obscuring chéile agus everything. gach uile rud doiléir aca. AONAD 722 Quelques A few yellow Some yellow until there Ní rabh fágtha déchirures clefts rents still remained only a gan chúmhdach jaunes remained, remained, few yellow den spéir acht restaient through which through which patches through corr-scoilt seules, par the sun shot the sun shot which the sun agus gaethe na lesquelles le its last rays down its rays. thrust its last gréine ag soleil envoyait in volleys. And And the water, rays. And the teacht amach d'en bas ses the now now greenish in water, now fríobhtha agus derniers rayons greenish water color, became greenish, iad ag cur dath en gerbes. Et was striped more and more became more and liath-ghlas ar l'eau, verdâtre more thickly streaked with more streaked an fhairrge an maintenant, with snowy zigzagging with white áit a rabh siad était de plus froth. lines of froth. foam. ag luighe en plus zébrée uirthí. de baves blanches. AONAD 723 À midi, la By midday the By noon the By noon the I dtrátha an Marie avait “Marie” was “Marie” looked Marie was quite mheadhon lae tout à fait made completely quite prepared ready to bhí an Marie pris son allure snug for dirty for a storm; weather the cóirighthe fá de mauvais weather: storm; choinne na temps; doininne. AONAD 724 ses écoutilles her hatches her hatchways her hatchways Bhí na haistí fermées et ses battened down, closed, and her closed and her druidte aca voiles and her sails sails furled, sails reefed, agus na seoltaí réduites, elle storm-reefed; she bounded, she bounded fillte, agus bondissait she bounded light and along lightly. bhí an bád ag souple et lightly and agile, over the roiseadh léithí légère; elastic; waves in the go haigeantach. midst of the increasing chaos, AONAD 725 — au milieu du for all the like a great Like the large Bhí sí ag désarroi qui horrid porpoise for porpoises who éirghe agus ag commençait, confusion, she whom the are amused by tuitim leis na elle avait un seemed to be tempests are a the storm, she tonna mar air de jouer playing like pastime. seemed to be bhéadh muc comme font les the porpoises, playing midst mhara ann a gros marsouins also amused in the beginning bhéadh 'ghá que les storms. of this rolladh féin tempêtes confusion. agus an stoirm amusent. mar chaitheamh aimsire aicí. AONAD 726 N'ayant plus With her With only her With only a Ní rabh uirthí que sa misaine, foresail taken mainsail set, foresail set, acht an seol elle fuyait in, she simply she scudded she scudded tosaigh, agus devant le scudded before before the before the bhí sí “ag temps, suivant the wind. gale, as the wind. imtheacht roimh l'expression de sailors' an ghaoith,” marine qui expression has mar adeir na désigne cette it. máirnéalaigh allure-là. leis an chinéal seo seoltórachta. AONAD 727 En haut, It had become Overhead the The Sa deireadh bhí c'était devenu quite dark sky had become overwhelming an spéir ós a entièrement overhead, where quite dark, vault above was gcionn sombre, une stretched the like a closed entirely cúmhduighthe go voûte fermée, heavily dome, lowering steeped in huile agus go écrasante, — crushing vault. and black, with darkness, while hiomlán, mar avec quelques Studded with some coal-bkck here and there, bhéadh cobar charbonnages shapeless wreaths, darker extending mór gruamdha plus noirs gloomy spots, still, spread shapelessly scáthmhar ann, étendus dessus over its lower across it, were agus ballscóidí en taches surface like spots of an dorcha gan informes; great smutches. even darker chuma thall is black. a bhfos uirthí mar shalóchaidhe í. AONAD 728 cela semblait it appeared a This dome of It seemed Bhí sí beagnach presque un dôme set dome, clouds seemed almost like an mar bhéadh immobile, et il unless a almost immovable dome, cobar ann nach fallait steadier gaze motionless, and and one had to mbéadh bogadh regarder bien ascertained one had to look look sharply to air. Agus pour comprendre that everything very closely to realize that on chaithfeá que c'était au was in the full discover that the contrary it amharc go géar contraire en rush of motion; it was in full was moving uirthí sul a plein vertige whirl of along at a dtabharfá fá de mouvement: motion. great rate. dear an siubhal millteanach a bhí faoi na néalltaí. AONAD 729 grandes nappes endless grey Great gray Tremendous gray Bhí grises, se veils were sheets went sheets hurried braithlíneacha dépêchant de drawn along, hurrying past, past and were móra liatha i passer, et sans unceasingly continually ceaselessly na rith fá cesse followed by replaced by replaced by dheifre mar remplacées par others, from others coming others issuing bhéadh siad ag d'autres qui the from below the from the very coimhlint le venaient du profundities of horizon, like depths of the chéile. Bhí fond de the sky-line — shadowy horizon — rudaí eile ag l'horizon; draperies of hangings, draperies of teacht i na tentures de darkness, unwinding darkness ndiaidh aníos ténèbres, se pulled from a themselves unwinding as ón mholl a bhí dévidant comme never-ending forever as from though from a ag bun na d'un rouleau roll. an endless never-ending spéire, mar sans fin… reel. roll. bhéadh gréasán dorcha ann a bhéithidhe a leigin ó mhol agus gan deireadh ar bith leis… AONAD 730 Elle fuyait The “Marie” The “Marie” The Marie fled Bhí an Marie devant le fled faster and flew before the before the ag imtheacht temps, la faster before storm, flew wind, faster roimh an Marie, fuyait, the wind; faster and and faster doininn agus í toujours plus faster; ag éirghe ní ba vite; ghaiste ar fad. AONAD 731 — et le temps and time fled and the storm — and the wind Nó bhí an fuyait aussi — also — before flew too before fled also — doineann ag devant je ne some invisible some unknown before goodness teicheadh fosta sais quoi de and mysterious force, knows what cá bith neart mystérieux et power. mysterious and terrible and diamhrach a bhí de terrible. terrible. mysterious taobh thiar de. pursuer. AONAD 732 La brise, la The gale, the The gale, the Bhí an uile rud mer, la Marie, sea, the sea, the The wind, the ag imtheacht les nuages, “Marie”, and “Marie,” all sea, the Marie, 'un scaoil, an tout était pris the clouds were were seized by the clouds, all ghaoth agus an d'un même all lashed into this same were overcome fhairrge, an affolement de one great madness of by the same bád agus na fuite et de madness of flight and madness of néallta, bhí an vitesse dans le hasty flight speed in the flight and tiomlán aca mar même sens. towards the same direction. speed. bhéadh mearadh same point. reatha ortha, agus iad uilig ag gabháil aon bhealach amháin. AONAD 733 Ce qui détalait The fastest of Fastest of all The wind was Ba í an ghaoth le plus vite, all was the hurried the quickest of an ceann ba c'était le wind; wind, all; ghaiste aca vent; AONAD 734 puis les then the huge then came the then came the Bhí tonna móra grosses levées seething great surges of surging na fairrge ní de houle, plus billows, the swell, billows, a bit b'anásta agus lourdes, plus heavier and heavier, heavier and ní ba mhoille lentes, courant slower, toiling slower, rushing slower; ná sin, agus après lui; after; after, iad ag teacht i na diaidh. AONAD 735 puis la Marie and, lastly, then the after that the Agus annsin an entraînée dans the smack, “Marie,” Marie, carried bád ar ce mouvement de dragged into carried along along by the deireadh, mar tout. the general in the general bhéadh an chuid whirl. universal movement of it eile 'ghá movement. all. tarraingt. AONAD 736 Les lames la The waves The waves Chased by the Bhí na tonna sa poursuivaient, tracked her pursued her waves, whose tóir uirthí fá avec leurs down with their with their white crests na gcuid mong crêtes blêmes white crests, foaming crests rolled bán agus iad ag qui se tumbling onward which rolled perpetually búirthigh go roulaient dans in continual after her in a into cascades, scáthmhar. Bhí une perpétuelle motion, and she perpetual fall, she was always siad ag síor- chute, et elle — though always and she, always overtaken and theacht aníos — toujours being caught up overtaken and outdistanced, léithí agus ag rattrapée, to and outrun — always outrun, yet she managed imtheacht toujours still managed still escaped nevertheless to thairstí. Acht dépassée, — to elude them them by the escape them and ní rabh dul aca leur échappait by means of the clever furrow left their fury a slugan i na tout de même, eddying waters which she left to spend itself dhiaidh sin. Nó au moyen d'un she spurned in behind, in in eddies left bhí siad ag sillage habile her wake, upon which their in her wake. claoidhe an qu'elle se which they fury was chuid a faisait vented their exhausted. b'fhiadhaine dá derrière, d'un fury. neart ar an remous où leur chúl-shruth a fureur se bhí sí a brisait. fhágáil i na diaidh. AONAD 737 Et dans cette In this And in this What one Éadtromacht an allure de similitude of flying pace experienced, bháid an rud is fuite, ce qu'on flight the what they felt above all mó a gcuirfeadh éprouvait sensation the most was things in this duine surtout, particularly the sense of hasty flight, sonnrughadh ann c'était une experienced was lightness, was a sensation ins an tseilg illusion de of buoyancy, of lightness; mhire seo. légèreté; AONAD 738 sans aucune the delight of as if they were one felt Ní rabh deacair peine ni being carried bounding over oneself ná anacair effort, on se along without the waves bounding uirthí acht í sentait bondir. effort or without trouble without the ag léimnigh trouble, in a or effort. slightest léithí go springy sort of effort. haigeantach. a way. AONAD 739 Quand la Marie The “Marie” When the When the Marie Nuair a montait sur ces mounted over “Marie” rose on mounted the d'éirigheadh sí lames, c'était the waves the billows, it waves it was as ar an tuinn ní sans secousse without any was without a though she were bhaintidhe comme si le shaking, as if shock, being carried craitheadh dá vent l'eût the wind had by the wind, laghad aistí, enlevée; lifted her acht mar clean up; rachadh an ghaoth fúithe agus thógfadh sí í. AONAD 740 et sa and her and her descent and her descent Shleamhnuighead redescente subsequent was like a was like a h sí anuas après était descent was a glide, giving slide, giving arais go comme une slide. one that one the same suaimhneach, glissade, sinking feeling sensation in agus an té a faisant which one has the pit of the bhéadh ar bórd éprouver ce going down a stomach that uirthí tressaillement Russian slide, one feels when shílfeadh sé du ventre qu'on or in the ‘shooting the gur ag teacht a dans les imaginary falls chutes’ or when anuas i chutes simulées of a dream. one falls, in a “gcarbad des “chars dream. Rúiseach” a bhí russes” ou dans sé, nó ag celles tuitim mar imaginaires des thuiteas duine rêves. i mbrionglóid. AONAD 741 Elle glissait She almost slid She seemed to She seemed to Bhí sí mar comme à backwards, be sliding down be sliding bhéadh sí ag reculons, la though, at backward, the backwards, the sleamhnughadh montagne times, the fleeing fleeing anuas ar lorg a fuyante se mountains mountain mountain deiridh, mar dérobant sous lowering before falling away escaping from d'imtheochadh elle pour her as if from under her, underneath her, na tonna uaithí continuer de continuing to to rush onward; continuing its leis an deifre courir, et run, and then and then she flight, and a bhí ortha ag alors elle she suddenly plunged again then she réabadh 'un était replongée found herself into one of plunged once tosaigh. Annsin dans un de ces dropped into those great more into a thuiteadh sí grands creux one of the abysses which deep hollow síos i nailt qui couraient measureless were fleeing that fled with dhomhain a bhí aussi; hollows which too, the rest. i na rith evaded her fosta. also; AONAD 742 sans se without injury but without Without Théigheadh sí meurtrir, elle she sounded its harm, for she bruising síos gan dochar en touchait le horrible but touched its herself, she a dhéanamh fond horrible, depths, amid a horrible depth touched díthe go mbéadh dans un loud splashing in a splashing frightful sí i bhfíor- éclaboussement of water, which of water which depths amidst a íochtar an d'eau qui ne la did not even hardly wet her, terrible splash ghleanna, agus mouillait même sprinkle her of water that cáthadh na pas, decks, scarcely wet fairrge her, timcheall uirthí. Acht ní dhéanfadh sé fliuchadh féin uirthí. AONAD 743 mais qui fuyait but was blown and which fled but which like Bhí sé ag comme tout le on and on like too like the everything else imtheacht leis reste; qui everything rest, — which was fleeing — fá dheifre i fuyait et else, fled and fleeing and gcuideachta na s'évanouissait evaporating in vanished away vanishing like cuideachta, go en avant, comme finer and finer like smoke, smoke — like dtí go de la fumée, spray until it into nothing. nothingness.… néirigheadh sé comme rien… was thinned éadtrom, mar away to bhéadh toit nothing. ann, agus, sa deireadh, go dtéigheadh sé as… AONAD 744 Au fond de ces In the trough At the bottom It was much Bhí sé ní ba creux, il it was darker, of these darker at the dorcha thíos faisait plus and when each abysses it was bottom of those ins na noir, et, après wave had passed darker than hollows. After hailteáin seo chaque lame the men looked ever; and after each wave had 'ná bhí sé ar passée, on behind them to each wave which passed, the uachtar. Nuair regardait see if the next passed they next one could a d'imthigheadh derrière soi to appear were looked back to be seen coming an tonn uatha arriver higher; see the next up from behind, tchíodh siad l'autre; rising up raising itself ceann eile ag behind them to even greater teacht i na larger yet, heights, ndiaidh. AONAD 745 l'autre encore it came upon and quite green all green in Ceann a ba mhó plus grande, them with and its arís ná an qui se furious transparent, transparency. chéad cheann, dressait, toute contortions, which hurried With horrible agus í ag verte par and curling after them with contortions and éirghe i náirde transparence; crests, over furious its crests set go corrach fá qui se its transparent contortions and to ensnare, it na bárr glas; dépêchait emerald body, crests ready to seemed to ag lúbarnaigh d'approcher, seeming to close over threaten: “Wait agus ag avec des shriek: “Only them, as if to till I catch caismearnaigh contournements let me catch say, “Wait till hold of you, go fiadhta, furieux, des you, and I'll I catch you, I'll swallow ionann is rádh: volutes prêtes swallow you till I swallow you.” “Fan go bhfagha à se refermer, whole!” you up.” mé greim ort; un air de dire: slugfaidh mé “attends que je thú…” t'attrape, et je t'engouffre…” AONAD 746 …Mais non: But this never But no, But no, …Acht níor came to pass, shlug. AONAD 747 elle vous for, as a it only lifted it only lifted Ní dhearna sí soulevait feather, the them as you one as a acht an bád a seulement, billows softly would lift a feather might thógáil mar comme d'un bore them up feather in be lifted, by a thógfadh duine haussement and then down shrugging your mere shrug of cleite ar a d'épaule on as gently; shoulders, its shoulders, ghualainn. enlèverait une plume; AONAD 748 et, presque they felt it and almost and one felt it Annsin leig sí doucement, on pass under gently they pass almost síos go la sentait them, with all felt it pass gently beneath suaimhneach í passer sous its boiling under them with with a agus d'imthigh soi, avec son surf and its rushing splashing of léithí ag écume thunderous foam and its foam and noisy búirthigh mar bruissante, son roar. crash of cascades. bhéadh eas ann. fracas de falling water. cascade. AONAD 749 Et ainsi de And so on So it went on, And so on, Mhair sé mar suite, continually, and grew ever endlessly. seo i rith an continuellement but the sea worse and Always growing ama, acht gur . Mais cela getting heavier worse. larger and ag cur air ar grossissait and heavier. larger, fad a bhí sé. toujours. AONAD 750 Ces lames se One after The waves the waves Bhí na tonna ag succédaient, another rushed followed one succeeded one teacht i plus énormes, the waves, more another, more another like a ndiaidh a en longues and more enormous yet, long mountain chéile agus iad chaînes de gigantic, like in vast range. Now ag éirghe mór. montagnes dont a long chain of mountain their ever- Bhí an fhairrge les vallées mountains, with ranges, whose deepening i na haon commençaient à yawning valleys were valleys were slabhradh faire peur. valleys. frightful to frightening. amháin cnoc see. agus gleanntaí eatorra, a chuirfeadh eagla ar dhuine. AONAD 751 Et toute cette And the madness And all this All this fury Bhí an ruathar folie de of all this mad movement of movement mire seo ag mouvement movement, under grew faster and raged under a éirghe ní ba s'accélérait, the ever- faster under an sky which was ghaiste. Bhí an sous un ciel de darkening sky, ever-blackening growing darker spéir ag éirghe plus en plus accelerated the sky, in the and darker in ní ba dorcha sombre, au height of the midst of an the midst of a agus an tuargan milieu d'un intolerable ever-increasing tremendous ní ba bruit plus clamour. uproar. uproar. scáthmhaire. immense. AONAD 752 C'était bien du It was indeed This was Doineann très gros very bad certainly foul mhillteanach a temps, et il weather, and weather, and bhí ann gan fallait they had to be they would have bhréig, agus veiller. on the alert. to be extremely chaithfeadh careful, siad a bheith ar a bhfaithchill. AONAD 753 Mais, tant … But as long as but as long as Acht bhí siad qu'on a devant they had sea they had the amuigh ar an soi de l'espace room before open sea ahead fhairsingeach libre, de them and were of them they agus gan dadamh l'espace pour able to run would have sa bhealach courir!… et before the plenty of space aca!… Agus puis, justement wind, all might to run in. And thárluigh sé la Marie, cette be well. And as then, as it gur ar an chuid année-là, avait the “Marie” happened this thiar de passé sa saison that year had year, the Marie thalamh an éisc dans la partie spent the passed the a chaith an la plus season in the season in the Marie an occidentale des most western extreme west of séasúr. pêcheries part of the the Iceland d'Islande; Iceland fisheries fisheries, AONAD 754 alors toute … all this so that her Mar sin de an cette fuite driving toward enforced flight rása seo a bhí dans l'est the east was so towards the leo aniar ba é était autant de much gained on east merely rud a bhí sé bonne route their way home. served to bring 'ghá dtabhairt faite pour le them nearer ní ba deise retour. home. do'n bhaile. AONAD 755 Yann et Yann and Yann and Yann and Bhí Yann agus Sylvestre Sylvestre stood Sylvestre were Sylvestre were Sylvestre ar étaient à la at the helm, at the helm at the helm, an stiúir agus barre, attachés lashed to it by fastened by iad ceangailte par la the waist. swifters. don mhaide le ceinture. creasa. AONAD 756 Ils chantaient still singing They were still They were still Bhí siad ag encore la “Jean François singing the singing ‘Jean- gabháil cheoil chanson de de Nantes”; song of “Jean François de arís, an sean- Jean-François François de Nantes’; amhrán a bhí de Nantes; Nantes,” riamh aca — Jean François de Nantes. AONAD 757 grisés de intoxicated exhilarated by intoxicated by Bhí siad comh mouvement et de with the quiver the rapid the movement tógtha sin ag vitesse, ils of speed, they motion, and and the speed an tsiubhal a chantaient à sang out were shouting they sang at bhí leo is go pleine voix, loudly, at the top of the top of rabh siad ag riant de ne laughing at their voices, their voices, gabháil cheoil plus s'entendre their inability smiling at laughing sean-árd a au milieu de to hear being able to because they gcinn agus é i tout ce themselves in hear themselves could no longer na ádhbhar déchaînement de this prodigious no longer, amid hear each other gáire aca nuair bruits, wrath of the all this clamor amidst the nach dtiocfadh s'amusant à wind. which had been violent uproar, leo a chéile a tourner la tête let loose, and amusing chluinstin. An pour chanter amusing themselves by tuargan a bhí contre le vent themselves by the breath- timcheall ortha et perdre turning their taking play of bhí sé haleine. faces to sing singing against uathbhásach go against the the wind. deo. Corr-uair wind, and bheireadh siad losing their iarraidh ceol i breath. néadan na gaoithe acht bhíthear ag baint na hanála díobhtha. AONAD 758 — Eh! Ben, les “I say, lads, “Well, boys, “Well, my “Hóigh, a enfants, ça does it smell aren't your children, does ghasraí, an sent-il le musty up here mouths shut up it feel close bhfuil sé renfermé, là- too?” called there?” up there?” plúchtach thuas haut? Leur out Guermeur to Guermeur asked asked Guermeur, annsin?” ars' demandait them, passing them, poking sticking his an Caiphtín Guermeur, his bearded his bearded bearded face Guermeur ag passant sa face up through face out of the through the cur a chinn figure barbue the half-open half-opened half-opened aníos fríd an par l'écoutille hatchway, like hatchway like a hatchway like a haiste leath- entre-bâillée, Jack-in-the- jack-in-the- ‘jack-in-the- fhoscailte, comme un diable box. box. box’. agus shílfeadh prêt à sortir duine gur de sa boîte. diabhal a bhí ann a bhí réidh le theacht amach as a bhosca. AONAD 759 Oh! Non, ça ne Oh, no! it Oh, no, indeed! Oh no, it Ó! ní rabh sé sentait pas le certainly did no wind could certainly did plúchtach ar renfermé, pour not smell musty shut them up. not feel close chor ar bith. sûr. on deck. up here. Sin aon rud amháin a bhí cinnte. AONAD 760 Ils n'avaient They were not They were not They were not Ní rabh eagla pas peur, ayant at all afraid; they afraid, for ortha. Bhí la notion frightened, knew just what they had fhios aca go exacte de ce being quite they could complete maith caidé an qui est conscious of stand and what confidence in méid a bhí ar maniable, ayant what man can they could not, the strength of shlighe a confiance dans cope with, and they had their arms, in dhéanta. Bhí la solidité de having faith in faith in the the soundness dóchas aca as leur bateau, the strength of stanchness of of their boat neart an bháid dans la force their barkey their boat and and in their agus as an de leurs bras. and their arms. in their own ability to urradh a bhí i strong arms, steer her clear na gcuid of danger. sciathán féin. AONAD 761 Et aussi dans And they as well as in And also Agus bhí dóchas la protection furthermore the protection because of fosta aca as de cette vierge relied upon the of that china their faith in dealbh na de faïence qui, protection of Virgin which the protection Maighdeana a depuis quarante that china during forty of that little bhí annsin le années de virgin, which years of earthenware dhá fhichid voyages en had voyaged journeyings to Virgin, who had bliadhain ar Islande, avait forty years to Iceland had so withstood forty mhuir Inse dansé tant de Iceland, and so many times years of Tuile gach aon fois cette often had danced to that voyaging to and séasúr. Is mauvaise danse- danced the evil tune, from Iceland iomdha stoirm là, toujours dance of this always smiling and had more scáthmhar a souriante entre day, smiling from among her than once chuir sí díthe ses bouquets de perpetually bouquets of danced that 'rith an ama fausses fleurs… between her artificial dangerous dance sin, agus í branches of flowers. and still thíos annsin artificial remained agus aoibh an flowers. smiling between gháire uirthí, her two agus blátha bouquets of bréige flowers… timcheall uirthí… AONAD 762 Jean-François “Jean François Jean-François Jean-François de Nantes; de Nantes! Jean de Nantes; de Nantes; Jean-François, François! Jean Jean-François, Jean-François Jean-François! François!” Jean-François! Jean- François! AONAD 763 En général, on Generally Most of the Most of the Níor léar ne voyait pas speaking, they time they could time their dóbhtha i bhfad loin autour de could not see see but a very vision was ar thaoibh ar soi; far around little distance obscured. bith díobhtha. them; about them. AONAD 764 à quelques a few hundred A few hundred A mere few Cupla céad slat centaines de yards off, all yards away hundred feet uatha bhí tonna mètres, tout seemed entombed everything away and millteanacha a paraissait in the seemed to end everything rabh cubhar finir en fearfully big in those seemed to end liath ar a espèces billows, with frightful in a sort of mbárr. Agus d'épouvantes their frothing billows which vague terror, taobh amuigh de vagues, en crests shutting reared their in bristling sin ní rabh rud crètes blêmes out the view. white crests on white crests ar bith le qui se high and shut that shut all feiceáil aca. hérissaient, them in. else from view. fermant la vue. AONAD 765 On se croyait They felt as if They seemed Everything was Bhí siad mar toujours au in an always to be in bathed in bhéadh siad milieu d'une enclosure, the middle of clouds of misty druidte istuigh scène continually an enclosed smoke** i gcompall restreinte, altering shape; space, although bheag chumhang, bien que a constantly acht compall a perpétuellement changing one, bhí ag síor- changeante; áthrach. AONAD 766 et, d'ailleurs, and, besides, and then **which floated Le na chois sin les choses all things besides, rapidly over bhí an cáthadh étaient noyées seemed drowned everything was the entire dá shiabadh mar dans cette in the aqueous drowned in a surface of the bhéadh toit ann sorte de fumée smoke, which kind of smoky sea, giving the agus bhí an d'eau, qui fled before spray which impression of a uile rud fuyait en them like a blew in clouds limitless báithte aige. nuage, avec une cloud with the with the though ever- extrême greatest rapidity of changing scene. vitesse, sur rapidity over lightning over toute la the heaving the whole surface de la surface. surface of the mer. sea. AONAD 767 Mais, de temps But from time But every now At intervals a Acht ó am go à autre, une to time a gleam and then a rift rift would ham thigeadh éclaircie se of sunlight of light would appear in the léaródh geal sa faisait vers le pierced through appear toward north-eastern spéir thiar- nord-ouest d'où the north-west the northwest, part of the dtuaidh, agus une saute de sky, through and a puff of horizon, and bhéadh duine ag vent pouvait which a squall wind would rush through it came súil, le na venir: threatened; down; a sudden blast linn, go of wind, mb'fhéidir go náthróchadh an ghaoth go gasta. AONAD 768 alors une lueur a shuddering and then a bringing with Annsin thigeadh frisante light would shivering light it a gleam of solus eile ó arrivait de appear from would strike light that bhun na spéire, l'horizon; un above, a rather across the sea trailed its scáile fann ag reflet spun-out from the reflection over luighe anuas ar traînant, dimness, making horizon, and a the turbulent chubhar na faisant the dome of the long wavering white-capped dtonn, agus le paraître plus heavens denser reflection waves and made na linn, sombre le dôme than before, would stretch the rest of the d'éirigheadh de ce ciel, se and feebly across the sky seem cobar na spéire répandait sur lighting up the tossing white darker. ní ba dorcha ná les crêtes surge. crests, making bhí sé roimh blanches the sombre dome sin. agitées. of the sky seem darker still. AONAD 769 Et cette This new light This rift of These glimpses Ba bhrónach an éclaircie était was sad to light was a into the tamharc an triste à behold; far-off terrible thing distance were léaródh seo regarder; ces glimpses as to see, for the depressing. aca. Ba mheasa lointains they were, that glimpse it gave They filled the é ná an entrevus, ces gave too strong into the soul with dorchadas. Nó échappées an distances, into dismay and only bhí 'fhios aca serraient le understanding those dim served to go rabh an coeur davantage that the same vistas of intensify the doineann agus en donnant trop chaos and the storm, realization an tanfá gach bien à same fury lay increased still that this same aon áit amach comprendre que on all sides, more their chaos, this go bun na c'était le même even far, far fear, and made same fury spéire agus chaos partout, behind the them see only existed taobh amuigh de la même fureur seemingly void too clearly everywhere — sin; go rabh an — jusque horizon; there that everywhere infinitely tuathbhás ar derrière ces was no limit to the same beyond the wide fud na mara grands horizons its expanse of tumult, empty horizon. móire agus go vides et storm, and they everywhere the In the midst of rabh siad leo infiniment au stood alone in same fury this limitless féin i na lár. delà: its midst! prevailed, even terror, one l'épouvante beyond the felt utterly n'avait pas de great empty alone. limites, et on line of the était seul au horizon, — milieu! infinitely afar; the great terror had no limits, and they were alone in the midst of it. AONAD 770 Une clameur A tremendous A titanic An unearthly Bhí tuargan géante sortait tumult arose clamor sounded clamor issued millteanach des choses all about, like around and from all things ann, mar bhéadh comme un the prelude of about them like like a herald an taisbeánadh prélude an apocalypse, the opening of the is dual roimh d'apocalypse spreading the blast from the Apocalypse, dheireadh an jetant l'effroi terror of the trumpet of spreading the tsaoghail. des fins de ultimate end of judgment, horrors of a monde. the earth. foretelling the world coming to terror of the an end. end of the world. AONAD 771 Et on y And amidst it They made out And from above, Bhí míle glór distinguait des thousands of thousands of one could hear le cluinstin milliers de voices could be voices; myriads of ann. voix: heard voices, AONAD 772 en haut, il en above, those on high, some hissing, Bhí glórthaí venait de shrieking, either shrill others géara le sifflantes ou bellowing, or deep, and profound, while cluinstin aca i de profondes, calling, as seeming almost the magnitude náirde ós a qui semblaient from a great distant from was such that gcionn, agus presque distance. being so big, they seemed glórthaí tolla lointaines à almost distant. a bhí i bhfad force d'être uait dar leat immenses; cionnas go rabh siad i ngach aon áit. AONAD 773 cela c'était le It was only the — this was the It was the An ghaoth mhór vent, la grande wind, the great gale, the great wind, the soul a bhí ann, âme de ce motive breath soul of the of this máthair an désordre, la of all this uproar, the turmoil, the uathbháis, an puissance disorder, the invisible power invisible power chumhacht dho- invisible voice of the which carried directing all. fheicsionach ba menant tout. invisible power on the whole chúis leis an ruling all. thing. iomlán. AONAD 774 Il faisait Then came other It was Frightening Bhí tuargan na peur, mais il y voices, nearer frightful; but though it was, gaoithe ag cur avait d'autres and less there were there were eagla ortha. bruits, plus indefinite, other sounds, other more Acht bhí rapprochés, threatening nearer, more material noises glórthaí eile plus matériels, destruction, material, and close at hand ann a bhí ní ba plus menaçants and making the more of a far more deise dóbhtha de détruire, water shudder threatening, menacing and agus a bhí ag que rendait and hiss as if rising from the destructive bagar an bháis l'eau on burning tormented water nature, that ortha, na tourmentée, coals; which sizzled made the water glórthaí a bhí grésillant as if on live seethe and ag an uisce comme sur des coals. shrivel as if chonfadhach braises… on live coals. agus é ag siosarnaigh mar bhéithidhe 'ghá dhórtadh ar aibhleogaí dearga… AONAD 775 Toujours cela the disturbance Still it grew All the while Bhí sé ag cur grossissait. increased in and grew. the sea air ar fad. terror. continued to swell. AONAD 776 Et, malgré leur Notwithstanding And now in And despite Agus, allure de their flight, spite of their their haste the d'aindeoin go fuite, la mer the sea began flying pace, sea began to rabh na seoltaí commençait à to gain on the sea began cover them, to corntha aca, les couvrir, à them, to “bury to cover them, swallow them, thoisigh an les manger them up,” as “to eat them as it were. fhairrge a comme ils they phrased up,” as they theacht sa disaient: it: said: mhullach ortha, mar bhéadh sí ag brath a slugan. AONAD 777 d'abord des first the spray first the spray At first the Ar tús thoisigh embruns fell down on whipping them sprays lashed an cáthadh dhá fouettant de them from from aft, then the boat from ngreadadh ar l'arrière, puis behind, and great bales of behind and then lorg a de l'eau à masses of water water, thrown water in masses ndeiridh, agus paquets, lancée thrown with with a force was hurled over annsin rológaí avec une force such violence which might it with force troma uisce à tout briser. as to break break enough to dash agus teann leo everything in everything. everything to a bhrisfeadh their course. pieces. gach aon rud. AONAD 778 Les lames se The waves were The waves grew The waves rose Bhí na tonna ag faisaient ever higher and still higher, éirghe ní toujours plus increasing, and still madly to dizzy b'áirde i rith hautes, plus the tempest higher, and yet heights, until an ama. Agus do follement tore off their more and more they broke into réir mar bhí hautes, et ridges and ravelled out; segments and siad ag éirghe pourtant elles hurled them, and one saw one could see árd bhí siad ag étaient too, upon the them hanging the tremendous éirghe corrach, déchiquetées à poop, like a about in great greenish sheets agus bhí mesure, on en demon's game of green tatters, of water as bratógaí de voyait pendre snowballing, which was the they fell and uisce liath- de grands till dashed to falling water were scattered ghlas dá lambeaux atoms on the scattered by by the wind. siabadh gach verdâtres, qui bulwarks. the wind. bealach. étaient de l'eau retombante que le vent jetait partout. AONAD 779 Il en tombait Heavier masses It fell in With a Bhí cuid aca ag de lourdes fell on the heavy masses on resounding tuitim anuas go masses sur le planks with a the deck, with smack they fell trom ar an daic pont, avec un hammering a crash which heavily onto agus trup bruit claquant, sound, till the made the the decks and cruaidh aca. et alors la “Marie” “Marie” tremble the Marie Nuair a Marie vibrait shivered all over as if shuddered as thigeadh ceann tout entière throughout, as in pain. though in pain. aca seo ar an comme de if in pain. bhád théigheadh douleur. sí uilig ar crioth mar bhéadh sí i bpianaigh. AONAD 780 Maintenant on Nothing could Now they could Now, because of Níor léar do ne distinguait be distinguish all the white dhuine rud ar plus rien, à distinguished nothing more on foam, one could bith anois, an cause de toute over the side, account of all distinguish dóigh a rabh an cette bave because of the this drift of nothing more. cáthadh dhá blanche, screen of white froth; shiabadh. éparpillée; creamy foam; AONAD 781 quand les and when the when the gusts But when the Agus nuair a rafales winds soughed groaned their squall groaned thigeadh gémissaient more loudly, deepest, they still louder séideán an-trom plus fort, on this foam could see it one saw it rush tchífeá ag la voyait formed into whirled along into a turbid tarraingt ort é courir en whirling in thicker whirlwind — mar tourbillons spouts, like clouds, like like swirling d'éireochadh plus épais — the dust of the dust on the dust on the deannach ón comme, en été, way in summer roads in roads in bhóthar lá la poussière time. summer. summer. tirim des routes. samhraidh. AONAD 782 Une grosse At length a A heavy rain A heavy Sa deireadh pluie, qui heavy rain fell which had come slanting rain tháinig an était venue, crossways, and on fell aslant, had begun to fhearthainn. passait aussi soon straight almost fall, and now Bhí na deora ag tout en biais, up and down, horizontally, all these tuitim ar fiar, presque and how all and all these things together nó beagnach horizontale, et these elements things hissed whistled, trasna díreach, ces choses of destruction together, lashed and agus iad féin ensemble yelled lashing and wounded like agus cáthadh na sifflaient, together, wounding like leather thongs. fairrge ag cinglaient, clashed and stripes. feadalaigh fríd blessaient interlocked, no a chéile, agus comme des tongue can ag greadadh na lanières. tell. niascairí san aghaidh mar bhuailfidhe le laisc iad. AONAD 783 Ils restaient Yann and Still Yann and They both stood Bhí an bheirt tous deux à la Sylvestre stuck Sylvestre both at the helm, ar fad ar an barre, attachés staunchly to remained there, firmly fastened stiúir, agus et se tenant the helm, lashed to the and resolute, iad ceangailte ferme, vêtus de covered with helm and dressed in agus greim leurs cirages, their holding on oilskins as daingean ar a qui étaient waterproofs, tightly, clad hard and glossy gcosa aca. Bhí durs et hard and shiny in their as the skin of culaith uisce luisants comme as sharkskin; oilskins, which sharks. ar gach aon la peau des were stiff and fhear aca, de requins; shiny like éadach chruaidh sharkskins. a rabh loinnir ann mar bhéadh craiceann sirc ann. AONAD 784 ils les avaient they had firmly They had tied Their collars Bhí siad bien serrés au secured them at them tight at were well ceangailte le cou, par des the throat by the neck, pulled up and ruadhogaí ficelles tarred strings, wrists, and tightly tied righine ag an goudronnées, and likewise at ankles, with around their mhuinéal, agus bien serrés aux wrists and bits of tarred necks with ag na múrnáin poignets et aux ankles to rope, to keep tarred cord, is ar chaol na chevilles pour prevent the out the water, their wrists láimhe, sa ne pas laisser water from which trickled and ankles were dóigh nach d'eau passer, running in, and all over them; similarly bhfliuchfaidhe et tout the rain only and they braced protected to iad. Bhí an ruisselait sur poured off their backs prevent all tuisce ag eux, qui them; when it like buttresses possibility of dórtadh anuas enflaient le fell too when it came water making ortha. Nuair a dos quand cela heavily, they down the its way thigeadh rológ tombait plus arched their hardest, so as underneath. And throm chromadh dru, en s'arc- backs, and held not to be so they stood, siad anuas agus boutant bien all the more thrown down. streaming wet, chuireadh siad pour ne pas stoutly, not to and when the a mbonnaí le être renversés. be thrown waves came down taca ar eagla overboard. with still go dtuitfeadh greater force siad thar an they hunched taoibh. their backs and braced themselves to avoid being thrown over. AONAD 785 La peau des Their cheeks The skin of The skin of Bhí greadfach i joues leur burned, and their cheeks their cheeks na bpluca agus cuisait et ils every minute was smarting, was burning and bhíthear ag avaient la their breath and they lost their baint na hanála respiration à was beaten out their breath at respiration díobhtha. toute minute or stopped. every moment; became more coupée. labored every moment. AONAD 786 Après chaque After each sea and after each After each I ndiaidh rológ grande masse was shipped and great sea had great mass of mhór uisce d'eau tombée, rushed over, passed over falling water, tuitim ortha ils se they exchanged them, they they looked at d'amharcadh regardaient — glances, looked at each each other and siad ar a en souriant à grinning at the other and grinned, amused chéile, agus cause de tout crust of salt smiled at the by the sight of ghníodh siad ce sel amassé settled in mass of salt their beards gáire nuair a dans leurs their beards. which had covered with tchíodh siad an barbes. collected on salt. salann ar a their beards. chumraidheacht san fhéasóig. AONAD 787 À la longue In the long run But finally In time, Acht i na pourtant, cela though, this this fury which however, this dhiaidh sin devenait une became would not unappeasable d'éirigh siad extrême tiresome, an abate, but fury, this tuirseach sa fatigue, cette unceasing fury, remained at the paroxysm of deireadh den fureur qui ne which always same pitch of exasperation, mhearadh s'apaisait pas, promised a rage, became became uathbhásach a qui restait worse fearfully extremely bhí ar na toujours à son visitation. fatiguing. fatiguing. dúlaibh agus même paroxysme gan cuma ar exaspéré. bith air go rabh sé ar shéala bheith claoidhte. AONAD 788 Les rages des The fury of men The anger of The rages of Fuaruigheann hommes, celles and beasts soon men and of man and beast fearg an duine des bêtes falls and dies beasts is soon are quickly agus fearg an s'épuisent et away; exhausted and exhausted ainmhidhe go tombent vite; appeased; gasta. AONAD 789 — il faut subir but the fury of but that of but the fury of Acht is fada a longtemps, lifeless inanimate inanimate mhaireas an longtemps things, without Nature — things is quite fhearg do na celles des cause or causeless, another matter; rudaí nach choses inertes object, is as aimless, and they have to be bhfuil beo, qui sont sans mysterious as mysterious as endured for nach bhfuil cause et sans life and death, life or death — ever and ever, cúis nó cuspóir but, and has to be must long be though they aca, agus atá mystérieuses borne for very endured. have neither comh diamhrach comme la vie et long. purpose nor le beatha agus comme la mort. reason and are bás. as mysterious as life and death. AONAD 790 Jean-François “Jean François “Jean François Jean-François Jean-François de Nantes; de Nantes;” &c. de Nantes! Jean de Nantes; de Nantes; Jean-François, François! Jean Jean-François, Jean-François Jean-François! François!” Jean-François! Jean- François! AONAD 791 À travers leurs Through their The refrain of Unconsciously, Bhí na cupla lèvres devenues pale lips still the old song almost líne seo dhá blanches, le came the still fell from voicelessly, gceol aca, acht refrain de la refrain of the their pale the refrain of gan guth ar vieille chanson old song, but lips; but it that old song bith leo, acht passait encore, as from a was a tuneless still came from iad mar bhéadh mais comme une speaking sound, repeated their lips, now siad ghá rádh chose aphone, automaton, almost so livid and gan smaoineadh reprise de unconsciously mechanically compressed. ortha. temps à autre taken up from from time to inconsciemment. time to time. time. AONAD 792 L'excès de The excess of The excess of The excessive Bhí siad ar mouvement et de motion and sound and movement and meisce ag an bruit les uproar had made motion had noise had chrathadh agus avaient rendus them dumb, and intoxicated and intoxicated ag tuaim na ivres, ils despite their stupefied them; them, and doininne. Bhí avaient beau youth their and in spite of despite their siad óg, acht être jeunes, smiles were their youth, hot-blooded má bhí féin ní leurs sourires insincere, and their smiles youth they were rabh na gáirí grimaçaient sur their teeth turned to shivering from ag teacht leo leurs dents chattered with grimaces over the cold. go fonnmhar, entrechoquées cold; their teeth, agus bhí a gcár par un which were dhá ghreadadh tremblement de chattering with ar a chéile froid; the cold, leis an fhuacht. AONAD 793 leurs yeux, à their eyes, and their eyes, Their smiles Bhí na súile demi fermés half-closed half closed were mere leath-dhruidte sous les under their under their grimaces aca agus amharc paupières raw, throbbing salty, burning covering their fiadhain brûlées qui eyelids, eyelashes, were chattering ionnta. battaient, remained glazed fixed in a sort teeth and their restaient fixes in terror. of savage eyes, half- dans une atonie stare. closed beneath farouche. burning, throbbing lids, remained fixed in a stare of wild helplessness. AONAD 794 Rivés à leur Lashed to the Bound to the Riveted to the Ba chosamhail barre comme helm, like helm like two helm like two le dhá dheilbh deux arcs- marble pillars of marble mharmair iad boutants de cariatides, marble, their buttresses, crom anuas agus marbre, ils they only moved hands cramped their numb and iad ceangailte faisaient, avec their numbed and blue, they blue hands de mhaide na leurs mains blue hands, made the performed the stiúrthach. Bhí crispées et almost without necessary necessary a gcuid lámh bleuies, les thinking, by movements of functions gorm agus na efforts qu'il sheer muscular the wheel through sheer méara creapalta fallait, habit. almost force of habit. aca, agus iad presque sans unconsciously, ag iarraidh an penser, par through the bád a stiúradh simple habitude mere force of mar nach mbéadh des muscles. habit. meabhair ar bith aca acht na lámha ag bogadh uatha féin. AONAD 795 Les cheveux With their hair With their Weird, with Bhí a ngruag i ruisselants, la streaming and dripping hair their hair na líbín ag an bouche mouths and their streaming and uisce agus an contractée, ils contracted, contracted mouths béal teannta étaient devenus they had become mouths, they contracted, aca. D'éirigh étranges, et en changed, all became strange they seemed cuma eux the primitive things to look savages; the aistidheach reparaissait wildness in man at, and the primitive man ortha, agus tout un fond de appearing savage which arose in them. tháinig dreach sauvagerie again. lurks at the fiadhain ortha, primitive. bottom of every mar bhéadh an man appeared in fiadhantas sin them. i na sinnsir ó thús an tsaoghail. AONAD 796 Ils ne se They could not They could see Though they Níor léar voyaient plus! see one another each other no were conscious dóbhtha a truly, longer; of one chéile ní ba another's mhó. presence** AONAD 797 Ils avaient but still were they simply **they could no Ní rabh ann conscience aware of being knew they were longer see each acht go rabh seulement companioned. there, one other. 'fhios aca go d'être encore beside the rabh siad là, à côté l'un other. annsin ag de l'autre. taoibh a chéile. AONAD 798 Aux instants In the instants At moments of And in those Amannaí bhíodh plus dangereux, of greatest the most moments fraught contabhairt chaque fois que danger, each frightful with the mhór ortha. se dressait, time that a danger, each greatest D'éirigheadh derrière, la fresh mountain time there rose danger, when a cnoc mór árd montagne d'eau of water rose up behind them new and larger uisce taobh nouvelle, behind them, a new mountain mountain of thiar díobhtha surplombante, came to of water, water coming up agus bárr bruissante, overtower them, towering, from behind crochta air. horrible, and crash roaring, and hurled itself Annsin heurtant leur horribly horrible, which against their bhriseadh sé bateau avec un against their rushed against vessel with a agus ghreadadh grand fracas boat, one of the ship with a dull, horrible sé an bád agus sourd, une de their hands great dull thud, their tuargan leurs mains would move as crash, one of hands scáthmhar aige. s'agitait pour if their hands involuntarily An uile un signe de involuntarily, would move moved to make iarraidh aca croix to form the involuntarily, the sign of the seo thógadh involontaire. sign of the making the sign cross. fear aca a lámh cross. of the cross. agus ghníodh sé é féin a choisriocadh. AONAD 799 Ils ne They no more They thought no They had no Ní rabh siad ag songeaient plus thought of Gaud longer of thoughts for smaoineadh à rien, ni à than of any anything, — anything, anois ar rud ar Gaud, ni à other woman, or neither of neither for bith, ar aucune femme, any marrying. Gaud, nor of Gaud, nor for phósadh nó ar ni à aucun any other women, nor for Ghaud nó ar mariage. woman, nor of marriage. mhnaoi ar bith any marriage. eile. AONAD 800 Cela durait The travail was It had lasted It had all Bhí an depuis trop lasting too too long for lasted so long géibheann ag longtemps, ils long, and they them to be mairstin ró- n'avaient plus had no thoughts capable of fada. Ní rabh de pensées; left. thought; siad ag smaoineadh ar rud ar bith anois. AONAD 801 leur ivresse de The their and they were Bhí a ninchinn bruit, de intoxication of intoxication of so weary and dallta ag an fatigue et de noise, cold, noise, fatigue, cold that all tuargan agus ag froid, and fatigue and cold had their thoughts an tuirse agus obscurcissait drowned all in dulled their were completely ag an fhuacht. tout dans leur their brain. brains. obscured. tête. AONAD 802 Ils n'étaient They were They were but They were now Ní rabh ionnta plus que deux merely two two pillars of nothing more acht dhá piliers de pillars of flesh clutching than two dheilbh chair raidie stiffened human the helm, two pillars of chreapalta agus qui flesh, held up strong animals flesh holding greim aca ar maintenaient by the helm; clinging there their ground at mhaide na cette barre; two strong through the the helm, two stiúrthach; dhá que deux bêtes beasts, instinct of vigorous beasts ainmhidhe allta vigoureuses cowering but self- clinging a bhí annsin i cramponnées là determined they preservation. desperately to bhfastódh ag par instinct would not be whatever safety iarraidh an bás pour ne pas overwhelmed. was offered, a sheachnadh. mourir. instinctively determined not to die. AONAD 803 II CHAPTER II. A CHAPTER II. II II PARDONABLE RUSE. AONAD 804 ••••• ••••• ••••• AONAD 805 …C'était en In Brittany, IT was in IT WAS in …Lá fionnfhuar Bretagne, après towards the end Brittany; a Brittany, on a sa Bhreatain, la mi- of September, cool day in the cool September anonn go maith septembre, par on an already latter part of morning, i Septembre. une journée chilly day, September. déjà fraîche. AONAD 806 Gaud cheminait Gaud was Gaud was that Gaud Bhí Gaud ag toute seule sur walking alone walking along walked all siubhal léithí la lande de across the all alone over alone across féin ar bhlár Ploubazlanec, common of the country of the commons of Phloubazlanec dans la Ploubazlanec, Ploubazlanec Ploubazlanec in , agus í ag direction de in the toward Pors- the direction tarraingt ar Pors-Even. direction of Even. of Pors-Even. Phors-Even. Pors-Even. AONAD 807 Depuis près The Icelanders The Iceland With the Bhí na bádaí d'un mois, les had returned a boats had been exception of arais as Inis navires month back, back for more two vessels Tuile le mí islandais except two, than a month, — lost in that roimh sin — étaient which had except two terrible June uilig acht dhá rentrés, — perished in which had gale, all the cheann a moins deux qui that June gale. disap-peared in boats had been cailleadh avaient disparu the June storm. back from oidhche na dans ce coup de Iceland for gaoithe móire vent de juin. nearly a month. sa Mheitheamh. AONAD 808 Mais la Marie But the “Marie” But the “Marie” The Marie Acht sheasuigh ayant tenu bon, had held her had held her having an Marie an Yann et tous own, and Yann own, and Yann withstood the mórtas úd, agus ceux du bord and all her and all the storm, Yann and bhí Yann agus étaient au crew were crew were the rest of her an chuid eile pays, peacefully at safely on crew were de'n fhuirinn tranquillement. home. shore. safely returned arais sa home. bhaile, fá shuaimhneas. AONAD 809 Gaud se sentait Gaud felt very Gaud felt very Gaud's thoughts Bhí Gaud très troublée, troubled at the much excited at were somewhat imnidheach agus à l'idée idea of going going to visit troubled, for í ag smaoineadh qu'elle se to Yann's Yann's home. she was on her go rabh sí ag rendait chez ce house. way to Yann's tarraingt ar Yann. house. theach Yann. AONAD 810 Une seule fois She had seen She had seen Since his Ní fhacaidh sí elle l'avait vu him once since him only once return from é acht aon uair depuis le the return from since he came Iceland, she amháin ó retour Iceland, back from had only seen tháinig sé 'un d'Islande; Iceland. him once an bhaile as Inis Tuile. AONAD 811 c'était quand when they had It was when and that at the Ba é sin an lá on était allé, all gone they had all time of poor a chuaidh tous ensemble, together to see gone together little scaifte aca i conduire le poor little to see poor Sylvestre's gcuideachta a pauvre petit Sylvestre off little departure for chéile le slán Sylvestre, à to the navy. Sylvestre off military a fhágáil ag son départ pour to “service.” service. Sylvestre le service. agus é ag imtheacht san arm. AONAD 812 (On l'avait They They went with (They had all (Rinne siad a accompagné accompanied him him as far as seen him off on chomóradh go jusqu'à la to the to the the stage. He dtí an cóiste. diligence, lui, coaching-house, diligence, when had cried a Bhí an mháthair pleurant un he blubbering a he, crying a little and his mhór ag peu, sa vieille little and his little, and his poor old caoineadh grand'mère grandmother poor old grandmother had léithí, agus pleurant weeping, and he grandmother a wept bitterly, ghoil beaucoup, et il had started to great deal, had as he left to Sylvestre é était parti join the fleet finally join his féin cupla pour rejoindre at Brest. departed to regiment at deor. Annsin le quartier de report at Brest.) d'imthigh sé ag Brest.) headquarters at tarraingt ar Brest. árus an airm i mBrest.) AONAD 813 Yann, qui était Yann, who had Yann had come Yann, who had Tháinig Yann venu aussi pour come also to too to bid his also been there 'un tosaigh a embrasser son bid good-bye to little friend to bid his chraitheadh petit ami, his little good-by; but he young friend láimhe leis. avait fait mine friend, had pretended not good-bye, had Agus nuair a de détourner feigned to look to see Gaud pretended not d'amharc Gaud les yeux quand aside when Gaud when she looked to see her when air elle l'avait looked at him, at him, and as she looked his chonnaictheas regardé, et, and as there there was a way, and since díthe gur comme il y were many crowd around there were so thionntóidh sé avait beaucoup people round the diligence, many people a shúile de monde autour the coach to — others around the uaithí. Bhí de cette see other drafted for the coach — other sluagh mór voiture, — sailors off, service who recruits who daoine cruinn d'autres and parents were going were leaving at thart fá'n inscrits qui assembled to away, and their that same time chóiste — s'en allaient, say good-bye, relatives and their saighdiúirí ag des parents the pair had assembled to parents come to imtheacht agus assemblés pour not a chance to bid them good- see them off — a muinntir 'ghá leur dire speak. by, — there was they had had no gcomóradh — adieu, — il n'y no opportunity opportunity to agus ní fhuair avait pas eu to speak to speak to one an bheirt caoi moyen de se him. another. ar bith ar a parler. ghabháil 'un cainnte le chéile. AONAD 814 Alors elle So, at last, Then finally Finally, though Agus sa avait pris à la she had formed Gaud had made a rather deireadh bhí sí fin une grande a strong great resolve, apprehensively, ar an bhealach résolution, et, resolution, and and although she had decided ag tarraingt go un peu rather timidly somewhat to visit the toigh na craintive, s'en wended her way afraid, had Gaos. nGaos, agus a allait chez les towards the gone herself to hintinn socair Gaos. Gaos' home. the Gaos' aicí, acht gan house. í saor ó imnidhe san am chéadna. AONAD 815 Son père avait Her father had Her father had Her father and Bhí a hathair eu jadis des formerly had had at one time Yann's had agus Yann intérêts mutual some business formerly had rann-pháirteach communs avec interests with with Yann's some business i ngnoithe celui d'Yann Yann's father relations díolaidheachta tamall roimh sin. AONAD 816 (de ces (complicated (that (one of those (Tá dálta na affaires business, complicated complicated dtuathanach ar compliquées which, with sort of affairs, such na hiascairí; qui, entre peasants and business which as are carried bíonn pêcheurs comme fishers alike, among fishermen on among ranntlacha aca entre paysans, seems to be as well as fishermen and ar fad le n'en finissent endless), peasants is peasants alike chéile.) plus) never and which never finished), seem to come to an end). AONAD 817 et lui redevait and owed him a and owed him a Through the Agus bhí céad une centaine de hundred francs hundred francs' recent sale of franc le francs pour la for the sale of commission for a boat, closing fagháil ag vente d'une a boat, which the sale of a out his Yann as bád a barque qui had just taken ship which had interest, there bhí siad i venait de se place in a just been were a few ndiaidh a faire à la raffle. accomplished. hundred francs dhíol. part. still due Monsieur Gaos. AONAD 818 — Vous devriez, “You ought to “You might let “You ought to “'Athair,” ar avait-elle dit, let me carry me take the let me take the sise, “ba chóir me laisser lui the money to money, Father,” money to him,” leigin domh-sa porter cet him, father,” she said. she had said to an tairgead seo argent, mon she had said. her father. a thabhairt père; chuige. AONAD 819 d'abord je “I shall be “I should like “It would give Ba mhaith liom serais contente pleased to see to see Marie me the chance go mór Marie de voir Marie Marie Gaos. Gaos, in the to see Marie Gaos a Gaos; first place, Gaos again, fheiceáil. AONAD 820 puis je ne suis I never have and then I have and I would Agus annsin ní jamais allée si been so far in never been so enjoy the long dheachaidh mé loin en Ploubazlanec, far in Plou- walk** riamh an fad Ploubazlanec, either, bazlanec, sin isteach i ndúithche Phloubazlanec . AONAD 821 et cela and I shall and it would **for I have Ba bhreágh liom m'amuserait de enjoy the long amuse me to never been to siubhal fada faire cette walk.” take such a that section of mar sin a grande course. nice long Ploubazlanec.” dhéanamh.” walk.” AONAD 822 Au fond, elle To speak the She was in fact She had an Istuigh i na avait une truth, she was deeply curious uneasy croidhe, acht curiosité curiously to see this curiosity to nár dhubhairt anxieuse de anxious to know family of Yann, see the house sí é, ba mhaith cette famille Yann's family — the house, and and village léithí d'Yann, où elle which she might the village where Yann teaghlach entrerait peut- some day enter where she lived and to Yann a être un jour, — and also perhaps might meet the family fheiceáil. Ba de cette wanted to see go herself one of which, some mhaith léithí maison, de ce the house and day. day, she might an baile agus village. village. become a an teach a member. fheiceáil, an teach b'fhéidir a mbéadh sí féin ann lá b'fhuide anonn. AONAD 823 Dans une In one of their In one of her In her last An cómhrádh dernière last chats, last chat with deireannach a causerie, before his conversations Sylvestre just bhí aicí le Sylvestre, departure, with Sylvestre before his Sylvestre sul avant de Sylvestre had before he went departure, he ar imthigh sé partir, lui explained to away, he had had tried hard d'innis sé avait expliqué her, in his own explained in a to explain away díthe i na à sa manière la way, his manner his his friend's dhóigh féin go sauvagerie de friend's friend's queer nature: rabh Yann son ami: shyness. rudeness. corr, seachantach. AONAD 824 — Vois-tu, “D'ye see, “You see, Gaud, “You see, Gaud, “Tá 'fhios Gaud, c'est Gaud, he's like it's because he it's just agat, a parce qu'il est this, is like this, because he is Ghaud,” ar comme cela; that way seisean, “sin a nádúir. AONAD 825 il ne veut se he won't marry — he has an that he does Ní maith leis marier avec anybody, that's idea that he not want to bean ar bith a personne, par his idea; doesn't want to marry anyone. phósadh. Sin idée à lui; marry any one. dearcadh atá aige. AONAD 826 il n'aime bien he only loves He only loves His first and Níl sé i ngrádh que la mer, the sea, the sea, only love is le rud ar bith the sea, acht leis an fhairrge. AONAD 827 et même, un and one day and one day, in fact he Ar ndóighe, lá jour, par even, in fun, for a joke, he jokingly told amháin agus é plaisanterie, he said he had even said that us one day that ag déanamh il nous a dit promised to be he had promised he had promised grinn, dubhairt lui avoir wedded to it.” to marry her.” to marry her.” sé go rabh sé promis le geallta aige mariage. don fhairrge go bpósfadh sé í.” AONAD 828 Elle lui Whereupon, she She had She willingly Mhaith sí dó na pardonnait donc forgave him all forgiven Yann forgave him his dóigheannaí ses manières his peculiar his queer ways; odd mannerisms, corra a bhí d'être, ways, leis. AONAD 829 et, retrouvant and remembered and seeing and with the Agus bhí dóchas toujours dans only his always in her memory of his ar fad aicí, sa mémoire son beautiful open memory that sweet, frank agus í ag beau sourire smile on the pleasant smile smile again cuimhniughadh franc de la night of the he wore at the fresh in her ar an aoibh nuit du bal, ball, and she ball, she had mind, she once phléisiúrdha a elle se hoped on and begun to hope more took heart bhí air léithí reprenait à on. again. and was filled an oidhche ud a espérer. with renewed bhí siad ar an hope. bhaineis. AONAD 830 Si elle le If she were to If she should If she found Dá mbéadh sé sa rencontrait là, meet him in his meet him there him at home she bhaile nuair a au logis, elle home, of course in his own would most rachadh sí 'un ne lui dirait she would say home, she would certainly not a thoighe, ní rien, bien sûr; nothing; not say say anything to abóradh sí rud anything him, ar bith leis. herself to him, of course. AONAD 831 son intention she had no She had no idea for she had no Ní rabh rún ar n'était point intention of of being so intention of bith aicí de se montrer being so bold. bold as that; being bold. dánacht a si osée. dhéanamh air. AONAD 832 Mais lui, la But if he saw but when he saw But he, upon Acht nuair a revoyant de her closely her near to him seeing her tchífeadh près, parlerait again, perhaps again perhaps again, might seisean arís í peut-être… he might speak. he might say speak.… agus é i na something. cuideachta, b'fhéidir go labhairfeadh sé… AONAD 833 III CHAPTER III. OF CHAPTER III. III III SINISTER PORTENT. AONAD 834 Elle marchait She had been GAUD walked SHE HAD BEEN Bhí siubhal depuis une walking for the briskly along walking along uaire déanta heure, alerte, last hour, for an hour, briskly for aicí, agus í agitée, lightly yet excited and almost an hour, éadtrom respirant la oppressed, nervous, and breathing in aigeantach ag brise saine du inhaling the breathing in the fresh, pure aer folláin na large. healthy open the health- sea air. fairrge. breeze giving breeze from the sea. AONAD 835 Il y avait de whistling up Here and there, Large Bhí céasaí móra grands the roads to great crosses crucifixes were ag na crois- calvaires where they were planted at erected at the bhealaigh. plantés aux crossed and the cross- cross-roads. carrefours des “Calvaires” roads. chemins. were erected, ghastly highway ornaments of our Saviour on His cross, to which Bretons are given. AONAD 836 De loin en From time to Every now and Every now and Anois is arís loin, elle time she passed then she passed then she would théigheadh sí traversait de through small little hamlets pass one of fríd shráid- ces petits fishing of seamen's those weather- bhaile beag hameaux de villages, which huts, which are beaten little máirnéalach, marins qui sont are beaten beaten all the fishermen's sráid-bhailte toute l'année about by the year round by hamlets which beaga a mbíonn battus par le winds the whole the wind, and are exactly of dath na vent, et dont year through whose color is the same color gcarraigeach la couleur est till of the like that of as the rocks. ortha agus an celle des colour of the the rocks. ghaoth 'ghá rochers. rocks. ngreadadh ó cheann go ceann na bliadhna. AONAD 837 Dans l'un, où In one of these In one, where In one I gceann amháin le sentier se hamlets, where the road particular aca seo bhí an rétrécissait the path narrowed off village, where lána ag éirghe tout à coup narrows suddenly the path cumhang go entre des murs suddenly between dark narrowed tobann agus sombres, entre between dark walls, with suddenly toighthe de hauts toits walls, and high roofs of between dark gruamdha ceann- en chaume between the thatch pointed walls and high tuigheadh ar pointus comme white-washed like Celtic thatched roofs gach taobh de. des huttes roofs, high and huts, she saw a pointed like Chonnaic sí celtiques, une pointed like tavern sign Celtic huts, teach enseigne de Celtic huts, a which made her she saw the táibheirne cabaret la fit tavern sign- smile, signboard of a annseo agus sourire: board made her tavern which bhain an smile. brought a smile suaitheantas a to her lips. bhí air gáire aistí. AONAD 838 “au cidre It was “The — “At the It read: ‘To Au cidre chinois,” et on Chinese Cider Chinese Cider.” the Chinese chinois an avait peint Cellars.” On it Two apes in Cider’, and on tainm a bhí deux magots en were painted pink and blue it were painted air. Agus robe vert et two grotesque gowns, and with two grotesque annsin an rose, avec des figures, pig-tails, were figures with pioctúir a bhí queues, buvant dressed in painted long queues, air: dhá du cidre. green and pink drinking cider. clothed in reanglamán robes, with green and rose Síneach a rabh pigtails, garments, éideadh dearg drinking cider. drinking cider. is glas ortha agus rible síos ar chúl a gcinn, agus iad ag ól leann- ubhall. AONAD 839 Sa